Mystic Lotus

Time Line

The Mystic Lotus Favourites is dedicated to the interests of Maximus & Florence.

Constellations go backwards, than in the yearly cycle - the zodiac cycle is 25765 years.



2000000000 Meteorite impacts are by far perhaps among the most destructive forces in the solar system. It is believed that such events have resulted in mass extinctions. However, there are others who suggest that they may have also delivered the seeds of life soon after Earth was born. The oldest impact crater on Earth is also the largest and it is located in South Africa. It is known as the Vredefort Crater for it was originally 185 miles in diameter which struck some 2.02 billion years ago. There is another major impact known as the Chicxulub crater located in the Yucatan peninsula of Mexico which is 93 miles in diameter that some argue may have wiped out the dinosaurs with a blast that was equal to the estimated energy of 10 billion Hiroshima A-bombs which took place about 66 million years ago.

1700000 Sri Rama's Bridge.

600000 Recently we found a 600000 year old human skull in the Narmada valley Gongwana. Narmada river is the fountain head of ALL evolution. Meteorites holding DNA (Shiva lingams) rained from the sky.

500000 北京猿人: Peking (Beijing) Men were great hunters and they knew how to create fire.

Peking man was unearthed in 周口店 Zhou Kou Dian close to 北京 Beijing, China.


The tiny structures are believed to have been the product of an extremely ancient civilization that was capable of developing nanotechnology about 300,000 years ago. The age of these mysterious nanostrctures have placed them in the list of 'out of place artifacts'. In 1991-1993, gold prospectors on the Narada river on the eastern side of the Ural mountains in Russia found unusual, mostly spiral-shaped objects, the smallest measuring about 1/10,000th of an inch! The objects are composed of copper and the rare metals tungsten and molybdenum. Tests showed the objects to be between 20,000 and 318,000 years old.



75000 The Toba Volcano Super Eruption [2.6218741°N 98.8034075°E] was a supervolcanic eruption that occurred about 75,000 years ago at the site of present-day Lake Toba (Sumatra, Indonesia). It is one of the Earth's largest known eruptions. The Toba catastrophe theory holds that this event caused a global volcanic winter of 6-10 years and possibly a 1,000-year-long cooling episode.

The Toba eruption or Toba event occurred at the present location of Lake Toba, in Indonesia, about 75000±900 years Before Present (BP) according to potassium argon dating. This eruption was the last and largest of four eruptions of Toba during the Quaternary period, and is also recognized from its diagnostic horizon of ashfall, the youngest Toba tuff (YTT). It had an estimated volcanic explosivity index of 8 (the maximum rating attained by any known eruption on Earth); it made a sizable contribution to the 100×30 km caldera complex. Dense-rock equivalent (DRE) estimates of eruptive volume for the eruption vary between 2000 km3 and 3000 km3 - the most common DRE estimate is 2800 km3 (about 7×1015 kg) of erupted magma, of which 800 km3 was deposited as ash fall.

ADAM'S CALENDAR [25.60888°N 30.277384°E], #41 major energy grid nodal point in Southern Africa

Earth Grid Vortices #41: Yin 阴 (陰) Magnetic Reversal Point Vile Vortice 26.57°S 31.2°E, AFRICA: South Africa, Zimbabwe; near Gweru.

'A new discovery of an ancient circular monolithic stone calendar site in Mpumalanga has proven to be at least 75,000 years old, pre-dating any other structure found to date. It estimated that there are well over 1,000,000 (one million) ancient stone ruins scattered throughout the mountains of southern Africa. Various tools and artefacts that have been recovered from these ruins show a long and extended period of settlement that spans well over 200,000 years.' Michael Tellinger.

Adam's Calendar is controversially suggested to be the oldest man-made structure in the world. Sometimes referred to as 'African Stonehenge', it predates both Stonehenge and the Great Pyramid of Giza by tens of thousands of years. Located in Mpumalanga, South Africa it is a standing stone circle about 30 meters in diameter and has been estimated by some accounts to be more than 75,000 years old. Various astronomical alignments have been identified at the site and it is possibly the only example of a completely functional, mostly intact megalithic stone calendar in the world.

The stone setting now called 'Adam's Calendar' was 1st brought to the publics attention in 2003 by pilot Johan Heine. The stones are arranged on the precipice of the Transvaal Escarpment overlooking the Waterval Boven Valley. The stones are all dolomite, weighing up to 5-tons each, and are claimed to have been transported from a distance to the site as the Escarpment itself is composed of Black Reef Quartzite, rich in gold. It is claimed that the stones would have originally stood in a circle, and that the remaining stones denote the cardinal points (off by 3°) and the rising/setting points of the solstice sun. In the centre of the 'circle' are two upright stones which are said to have been carved.

It is claimed that the monolithic stones were transported from two miles away, between Sudwala Caves and Blyde River Canyon N.R. This is apparently based on a geology report that indicates the rocks were moved here and worked with human hands.

A further calculation in June 2009, suggested an age of at least 160,000 years, based on the rise of Orion 'flat on the horizon' but also on the 'erosion of dolerite stones' found at the site. Some pieces of the marker stones had been broken off and sat on the ground, exposed to natural erosion. When the pieces were put back together about 3 cm of stone had already been worn away. These calculation helped assess the age of the site by calculating the erosion rate of the dolerite.

Research has shown that the ancient ruins of South Africa and Zimbabwe go back to around 260,000 years the very 1st appearance of humans on Earth.


33000 The Bhimbetka rock shelters are an archaeological site in central India that spans the prehistoric paleolithic and mesolithic periods, as well as the historic period. It exhibits the earliest traces of human life on the Indian subcontinent and evidence of Stone Age starting at the site in Acheulian times. It is located in the Raisen District in the Indian state of Madhya Pradesh about 45 kilometres (28 mi) southeast of Bhopal. It is a UNESCO world heritage site that consists of seven hills and over 750 rock shelters distributed over 10 kilometres (6.2 mi). At least some of the shelters were inhabited by Homo erectus more than 100,000 years ago. The rock shelters and caves provide evidence of, according to Encyclopaedia Britannica, and a "rare glimpse" into human settlement and cultural evolution from hunter-gatherers, to agriculture, and expressions of spirituality.

The Bhimbetka rock shelters, discovered in 1957-8 is a natural art gallery and an archaeological treasure considered as one of the oldest human habitation in India where the caves house rock paintings, created by man from as early as about 35,000 years ago in vivid detail. The Bhimbetka site has the oldest known rock art in the Indian subcontinent, as well as is one of the largest prehistoric complexes.

30000 Starts of Vedic civilisation

25000 山顶洞人 (山頂洞人): Upper Cavemen were unearthed in a mountaintop cave overseeing 周口店 Zhou Kou Dian.

These Cavemen had husband-and-wife system, knew how to carve and tie knots, and they had a chief with a primitive political system.

22000 The Electromagnetic fields and healing powers of the Bosnian Pyramids [43.9772587°N 18.1765144°E]

Studies of the Bosnian Pyramid of the Sun, performed by Dr. Oldfield showed that electromagnetic fields generated above the pyramids have a more vertical orientation, which is believed to be an unusual fact, since the electromagnetic patterns that occur over formations such as natural hills and mountains, usually have a horizontal orientation. Dr. Oldfield also recorded much more activity than expected in strong electromagnetic fields above the Bosnian pyramid of the sun.

The results have baffled everyone who has examined the amazing constructions. Dr. Slobodan Mizdrak, a physicist from Croatia, led a team of experts in 2010 and 2012 that measured the electromagnetic radiation of the Bosnian pyramids complex as the unusual ultrasonic frequency of 28kHz which emerged from the top of the Bosnian Pyramid of the Sun, analysis which corroborates the findings of Dr. Oldfield.

According to testing, the origin of the 'energy beam' leaving the Pyramid of the Sun was below the pyramid, at a depth of 2440 meters. The study also demonstrated that a metal plate located at a great depth and high concentrations of negative ions are generating electricity over 10 kilowatts. Croatian scientists also detected a light beam with a radius of 4.5 meters in 2010, emerging from the top of the Pyramid of the Sun. A phenomenon that has been recorded half way across the globe in the Yucatán Peninsula, at the Pyramid of 'El Castillo'.

Experts from all over the world have come to Bosnia and studied and measured ultrasound, infrasound, infrared and electromagnetic fields of unknown origin at the top of the pyramids of the Sun and Moon. Among the frequencies that were detected are the following:

  1. A frequency of 28.4 kHz was detected, according to scientists, this particular frequency is not used in our technology.

  2. Researchers also detected a Schumann resonance of 7.83 Hz, which is the most beneficial and optimal for physical, mental and spiritual health of human beings.

  3. The lower frequency which at the same time has the highest intensity of the Schumann resonance occurs at about 7.83 Hz. The detectable 'overtones' can reach a kilohertz in range.

  4. The Schumann resonance plays a significant part in explaining how telecommunication work. It also plays an important part in the harmony between the Earth's magnetic field and the human magnetic field.

  5. Negative Ions and healing properties are off the charts in the Bosnian Pyramids. Acceding to researchers, different measurements made during the last couple of years in the underground labyrinth of the tunnels, have shown an enormous concentration of negative ions (atoms or molecules that have more electrons than protons in its nucleus) surprisingly reaching levels up to 40,000 ions per cubic centimeter, located at a distance of 200 meters, from the inside.

  6. More importantly, recent tests have shown that negative ions clean the air of dust, spores, fungi, and pollen, providing significant benefits in the health of humans beings. The thousands of people who have visited the maze of underground tunnels at the Bosnian Pyramids have experienced the healing power of this majestic place which is abundant in negative ions.

In 2012, Italian archaeologists Dr. Ricardo Brett and Niccolo Bisconti discovered organic material within the blocks covering the Bosnian Sun Pyramid, the results were breathtaking. According to carbon-14 dating, in a laboratory in Kiev, Ukraine, the age of the Bosnian Pyramid of the sun is at least 24000 years +/- 200 years old.

14000 Lascaux caves paintings in France.

12000 Sky Blue Stone of Sierra Leone, Africa

The Controversy around this rock called the Sky stone (12000 BC) ~ was found In 1990, an odd type of blue stone, was discovered by geologist and archaeologist, Angelo Pitoni, in Sierra Leone, West Africa.

This was discovered it in an old village outside of Freetown, Sierra Leone.

The Lady of Mali Guinea, West Africa

The Lady of Mali (Guinea), is a masterpiece of nature, at 1500 m altitude on Mount Lour. It is the image of a remarkable beautiful woman’s figure carved into the rock by wind erosion during ages, and visible at great distance in its full shape. The "Lady of Mali" is located on a high rock wall over a abyss. The head is about 25 meters high, while the entire sculpture is about 150 meters high.

Ayers Rock is also known by its Aboriginal name 'Uluru'. It is a sacred part of Aboriginal creation mythology, or dreamtime - reality being a dream. Uluru is considered one of the great wonders of the world and one of Australia's most recognizable natural icons. Uluru is a large magnetic mound large not unlike Silbury Hill in England. It is located on a major planetary grid point much like the Great Pyramid in Egypt.

Ayers Rock is a large sandstone rock formation in central Australia, in the Northern Territory. It is located in Uluru-Kata Tjuta National Park, 350 km southwest of Alice Springs at 25 degrees 20' 41" S 131 degrees 01' 57" E. It is the second-largest monolith in the world (after Mount Augustus, also in Australia), more than 318 m (986 ft) high and 8 km (5 miles) around. It also extends 2.5 km (1.5 miles) into the ground. It was described by explorer Ernest Giles in 1872 as "the remarkable pebble".

Uluru is an inselberg, literally "island mountain", an isolated remnant left after the slow erosion of an original mountain range. Uluru is also often referred to as a monolith, although this is a somewhat ambiguous term because of its multiple meanings, and thus a word generally avoided by geologists. The remarkable feature of Uluru is its homogeneity and lack of jointing and parting at bedding surfaces, leading to the lack of development of scree slopes and soil. These characteristics led to its survival, while the surrounding rocks were eroded. For the purpose of mapping and describing the geological history of the area, geologists refer to the rock strata making up Uluru as the Mutitjulu Arkose, and it is one of many sedimentary formations filling the Amadeus Basin.

Uluru has many caves, some decorated with rock art

11500 Beginning of the most recent descending Satya Yuga.

11000 End of the 400-year transition period (sandhi) from ascending Satya Yuga.

9650 The Mount Tongariro [39.129604°S 175.6182545°E] in Taupo Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

9460 The Taupo Volcano [38.82°S 176°E] in Taupo Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

9450 The Mount Tongariro [39.129604°S 175.6182545°E] in Taupo Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

9000 Vedic civilisation flourished on the banks of the river Saraswati

Gobekli Tepi

Every Stonehenge on this planet from Gobekli Tepi, Alaska Stonehenge, English Stonehenge, Arkaim Russia Stonehenge, Asota Pakistan, Gidduhaur Jharkhand India etc are all made by ancient Indians.

Most of the ancient Indian Stonehenges have been deliberately destroyed by the white invader - so that they can claim the British Salibury Stonehenge for themselves. After all it is their own WONDER, right?

The earth energy grid is an ancient matrix of lines of subtle forces that form a pattern around the globe. Using scalar waves produced by Mother Earth advanced ancient civilizations built megalithic stone structures along these grid lines and at the intersecting nodal points. Later civilizations built temples, stone circles, medicine wheels and ceremonial structures on the same sites. These grid lines are also called ley lines.

Tiwanaku and Puma Punku in Bolivia are examples of the 1st stage which is where the most advanced megalithic precision technology was verified. Stones were heated and then molded.

Pyramids in Bosnia and the Pyramids in Giza are examples of second stage of megalithic construction.

Here I will give an example below using the Alaska Stonehenge as a centre spot on the globe.

Distance from Ankor Wat to Giza pyramids is 4754 miles. This multiplied by the Vedic Golden ratio of 1.618 gives 7692 miles which is the distance from Giza to Nazca. Now 7692 miles multiplied by the golden ratio again gives 12446, which is the distance from Nazca to Ankor Wat. The centre of this circle is the Stonehenge at Alaska.

The Russian Arkaim Stonehenge is 3000 years older than the British one. This place was visited by Putin in 2005 and declared as a national treasure as soon as he saw the ancient Hindu Swastika symbol on non-earthen pottery, and found the square within a circle similar to the Sri Yantra mandala. This Stonehenge was built during the rule of Emperor Vikramaditya in 7000 BC, whose symbol was the Swastika. This symbol does NOT belong to Hitler.

At Arkaim Putin was shown the Navratna ring.

There are several Stonehenges in India. Willong Khullen Nagaland has its own Stonehenge of the tallest stones nearly 8 meters tall and more than meter thick - which dwarfs the British Stonehenge.

The mystic Druhyus from India on the upper banks of the Saraswati river, migrated in 4000 BC, towards the north, when their holy river dried up. They preferred colder climates. These are the ancients Druids, as Harry Potter fans will know. All ancient Druid pictures were found in Vedic meditative Vajrasana poses. These are the people who introduced prayer to Europe.

Druhyus could read the Aakashik ZPF records of past and future. Their migration patterns are recorded in various Mutts of India. The Dryuhus, or Druids use the circular MANDALA for powerful TANTRIC rituals.

The ancient Maharishis of Vedic era had 12 strand DNA (nil junk) and a king sized pineal gland. All of them had released Kundalini.

These Stonehenge structures are used to connect with the cosmos.


So most of the Stonehenges on this planet have yet to be unearthed. The wooden Stonehenges are burnt.

By the way Tantra has nothing to do with sex. Or Shiva Lingam black meteorite stone, has nothing to do with a penis - as per Vatican propaganda. It is a pineal gland.

They have just dug out the Globleki Tepi Stonehenge at SE Turkey - which was once part of Vikramaditya's empire in 7000 BC.

Stonehenge positions are calculated by Vedic mathematics - using the Golden mean and Golden ratio. Fibonacci had stolen the ratio from Vedic Mathematics - pretty much the same way his countryman Marconi had stolen the radio and got for himself a Nobel prize.

The people who built the Stonehenges spoke Sanskrit.

What do the Maharishis do on top of the Stonehenge?

They connected with the Cosmos using Mudra signs . You and me with 96% junk 2 strand DNA and a shrivelled up pineal gland can hardly understand the power of Mudra.

Buddha (born in 1900 BC) made vedic texts available to the common man in local language. He used the left handed Swastika - as a rebel. Like how Mohammed, the Prophet, put the Shiva lingam black meteorite stone horizontally at the Kaaba, Mecca.

It is written that Buddha was a Mudra and Tantra expert.

One day a mad elephant rushed at him, and Buddha without losing his meditative composure, used the Karana Mudra hand symbol while resonating his pineal gland with his 12 strand DNA, and pacified the elephant, before the tusker could gore him.

There are 108 MUDRAS or hand symbols. Hand gestures stimulate the same regions of the brain as language. (One of the mudras is used in yogic Pranayama while sitting in Vajrasana pose for channelling the prana. 108 is the numerical equivalent of OM).

Almost all ancient Hindu temples more than 5000 years old, have statues showing Mudra finger and hand poses.

Mudra is about free electrons at the finger tips having concentrated nerve root endings, getting redirected back INTERNALLY to the brain along chosen neural circuits. Five forces are controlled by Mudra. They are Prana, Apana, Samana, Vyana, and Udana, and they are part of the Kundalini's energy.

Through Mudras you gather these five forces together, bringing them to their home, the Mother Kundalini, which is sleeping at the Muladhara Chakra, as Static energy of the Mother of the Universe. Your Kundalini is sleeping. It has to be awakened, or you have NOT experienced ecstasy and bliss on this planet.

Mudras and Tantric rituals are done in silence.

Mantras use longitudinal sound waves.

Sanskrit came from the 12 strand DNA of a Vedic maharishi.

The myth of Stonehenge is clarified once and for all. The ancient Vedic Indian Mandalas (like at Stonehenge) were safe and silent elevated geometric spots for the Druids or Dryuhus to connect their minds with the cosmos, and do the secretive Mudra rituals, after consuming the super mushroom Soma (mentioned in Rig Veda of 5000 BC) which elevated the Kundalini, raised the consciousness and did DNA repair.

Getting disturbed halfway by worldly affairs while raising your Kundalini was NOT an option as you could severely damage your mind and body connection. There is great secrecy, and after climbing on top of the platform with round pillars, they raise the rope ladder on top. The oracles of Delphi stayed on such platforms.


These evolved sages with golden auras, 12 strand DNAs' and king sized pineal glands could do superhuman tasks, like converting energy to matter, teleportation, telepathy etc. When Sanatana Dharma (Hinduism) was an evolved religion in 9000 BC, worshipping the black Shiva lingam stones, the white man's land had just come out from the quaternary ice age. And there were very few people on this planet. The next oldest religion came 7000 years later.

Mudras are symbolic finger/hand gestures and body postures. It is about expression on inner resolve by deeds NOT words like Mantras. Yet they retain the efficacy of the spoken word on the DNA.

There are 108 mudras. Most of the sea of knowledge has been eroded. There are very few masters. 108 is a divine number, as all rosaries hold 108 beads. Kalari has 108 marmas. Lord Krishna was in the pose of Gyan Mudra when he gave the Bhagavat Gita discourse to Prince Arjuna - just before the Mahabharat war in 4000 BC.

When the Apana rises upward to the 'Fire Chakra', the flame of divine fire grows strong and bright, being fanned by Apana. When the Apana fire mixes with the Prana, which is naturally hot, the spiritual heat of the body becomes bright and powerful.

When the Kundalini feels this extra heat, she will awaken from sleep; then she goes into the Sushumna. The Kundalini is coiled like a serpent, and by Mudra the Kundalini will certainly move and open the mouth of the Sushumna.

Without moving the Kundalini, there are no other means that will clear away the impurities of the 7200 Nadis. The Great Goddess Kundalini, the Energy of the Self, sleeps in the Muladhara. She has the form of a serpent, having three coils and a half. As long as she is asleep in the body, (finer body), the jiva is a mere animal, and true wisdom does not arise.

While breaking the coconut for the bloodless sacrifice, the devotee must intend as per the vedic traditions. This is to tune our self to the quantum level energy matrix, this energy is transferred to our DNA.

Human intention can create quantum fluctuations in the ZERO POINT FIELD, a vast unharnessed energy source. We resonate in Zero Point Energy - human intention can influence the universe.

Each individual mind has access to the universal mind. Human perception occurs because of interactions between the subatomic particles of our brains an the quantum energy sea. We literally resonate the Cosmos.

The quantum field or pure consciousness is influenced by intention. Scalar waves from your mobius supercoil DNA couples with intention and consciousness. Intentions enhance the body's natural flow of scalar energy produced by DNA. Your DNA can send and receive powerful data through the universal network of ether.

Scalar waves are created by a pair of identical waves (usually called the wave and its anti wave) that are in phase spatially, but out of phase temporally. The two waves are physically identical, but 180 degrees out of phase in terms of time. Scalar waves are different from normal hertzian waves - like an infinitely projected mobius pattern on axis, and are more field like than wave like.

Zero Point Field is an information field as it encodes everything that has left its traces in the form of Scalar waves in this universe. This boils down to the recording of every little thought that was ever thought and every little move that was ever made. The interference patterns of the scalar waves form a huge hologram that permeates the whole of the universe.

Intention is like the tuning fork which causes other forks to resonate to the same frequency. We cannot observe the quantum world using our limited five senses. Instead we must imagine particles as they really are - structures of matter waves (like quantum waves) in their wave medium, the quantum ether.

Our intentions create our reality. As proved amply by the double slit experiment the consciousness of the observer brought the observed object into being. Scalar waves encode the information of space and time into a timeless spaceless quantum shorthand of interference patterns.

Little did Darwin know, that Biology is a quantum DNA process. All the processes in the body including cell communications are triggered by quantum fluctuations, and all higher brain functions and consciousness also appears at the quantum level. Remember, our wishes and our intentions create our reality.


Scalar waves can be used to TIME REVERSE cells back from the cancer condition to the previously healthy state, as they can travel through space time continium and though all solids including the earth.

Every healer uses scalar waves and can this access higher dimensions.

All energy is a vortex -- NOT a wave, as you are told in your science books.

Scalar waves can also be generated by balancing the RH and LH lobes of your brain, if your pineal gland is still not calcified.

Cells affected by AIDS and SARS viruses which do NOT have DNA (they have RNA) can be time reversed.

You cannot measure Scalar waves of 5th dimensional energy with 4th dimensional equipment.

However it can be seen visually by Kirlian cameras and GDV (gas discharge visualisation).

Scalar or longitudinal electromagnetic waves come in phase conjugate pairs, of of which ONE IS TIME REVERSED. You can call this identical waves, basically a WAVE and an ANTI-WAVE (following the laws of Tamas-Rajas) that are in phase spacially, but out of phase temporarily. Rather 2 identical waves out of phase in time.

Scalar waves follw a mobius pattern on axis just like your DNA. Within the vascular mobius coil, there are subsets of figure of eight along major capillary networks. At the heart, the intersection of venous blood passing through the right atrium, over laps the aortic blood coming out of the left atrium.

Thus the dying cells can be time reversed back to the healthy original state. You are NOT trying to kill cancer cells with chemotherapy, and along with it you kiss lot of your healthy cells also good bye.

5th dimensional standing wave field like Scalar energy can also be produced by machines, electronically, optically or electromagnetically.

Scalar waves can be created by wrapping electrical wires around a figue of eight in the shape of a mobius coil. When an electric current flows though the coil in opposite directions, the opposing electromagnetic fields from the two wires cancel each other -- and creates scalar waves.

Plasma -- the 4th state of matter is a crystal like ionised gas, and a super conductor of electricity -- as it has an abundance of free electrons. Plasma can convert a transverse electromagnetic wave to a longitudinal wave.

This has already been demonstrated long ago. A man by the name of Antoine Priore has filled up a gigantic tube filled with plasma of mercury and neon gas, a pulsed 9.4 gigahertz wave modulated upon a carrier frequency of 17 megahertz was introduced.

These waves were produced by radio emitters and magnetrons in the presence of a 1,000 gauss magnetic field. Sick animals were exposed to this magnetic field during irradiation, and the mixture of waves (some 17 or so) coming from the plasma tube and modulating and riding the magnetic field passed through the animals' bodies.

Priore's apparatus produced a scalar EM wave/signal with deliberately constructed, infolded components.

Mind and mater are not separate. Matter is just an expression of mind. The wise ancient vedic rishis knew this 11000 years ago.

What kind of action is a simple observation? It is nothing but the act of consciousness, a field of scalar energy. With focused INTENTION it can achieve the extraordinary. It explains the power of prayer.

Electricity and gravitation are macroscopic properties that are caused by microscopic properties of the constituents. Consciousness is the macroscopic property of our brains that is caused by a microscopic property of its constituents. Quantum physics and Consciousness are deeply connected.

The brain is governed by the laws of quantum physics rather than the laws of biology or neurophysiology. Consciousness is created by quantum mechanical phenomenon that takes place in brain cells.

All life forms are connected by 'morphic fields' or strong intertwined energetic connections. Our separation from each other is an optical illusion of consciousness.

Our bodies are piezo-electric bio-crystals, resonant transducers of living light and life force. We have unlimited access to the radiant field of consciousness which is infinite active universal intelligence. We all have direct and immediate access to the scalar field of consciousness.

Bioenergy propagates along superluminal deBroglie waves, moving much faster than light. That is the weird ability to transcend both time and space with consciousness, such as remote viewing, telepathy, precognition and the super cognitive capacities of dreaming.

Using the right brain and left brain simultaneously, in a kind of telepathy with our higher Self, through coherence at the neuron and quantum level. Collective consciousness is a life force flowing through the universe, the vacuum is a universal Akashic field of information or consciousness.

When we see a color, we are actually seeing a distinct frequency of visible light. When we hear a sound, our eardrums are actually being vibrated by subtle waves in the air molecules around us.

Even the neuro chemical processes of human consciousness our very thoughts ring with their own distinct wave patterns. A visible attribute of consciousness is an energetic field that governs the shaping of organisms. Morphogenesis is a scientific term to explain this very shaping of tissues, organs, and entire organisms.

Consciousness is the creative force of the entire universe. The entire universe is in fact a single living conscious organism with complete awareness of itself. The level of consciousness in you depends on the amount of energy it is capable of storing.

When you use psychic power you tap into the level of the universe, where individuality does not exist. At this level each of us is a part of a universal and cosmic consciousness where we are connected as though held together by invisible threads. This interconnectedness means that every thing we do or think affects everything and everyone else.

All atoms in the entire universe are capable of mind reading and communicating with other atoms. There is a consciousness in every molecule of matter.

We see incredible order and harmony and pattern which no accident can produce. The material universe is the result of an image projected by the creative power. Each mineral is crystallised according to a definite design or image.

The image of the human being is contained within the microscopic DNA strands of the fertilised egg in the womb. Some kind of intelligent force (consciousness) must have started with an image or blueprint which ultimately manifested itself as a particular form.

Kundalini has the effect of stimulating an increased flow of ions upping the body's dipole and increasing the EMF. A cell possesses two characteristics - capacitance and inductance - which are the elements of a tuned circuit like a radio. The cell must be tuned to the desired frequency needed to sustain life.

5% of our nervous system is composed of monatomic elements. Over 5% of the brain tissue by dry matter weight is Rhodium and Iridium. During heightened activation the body can transmute certain palladium group elements such as Iridium and Rhodium into their high spin state by adding energy in the form of photons to the atoms.

It is through this high spin atomic nervous system that we achieve cosmic consciousness, the Maharshi mind (or the Maharshi Imhotep/Buddha mind) and all ESP and spiritual phenomena.

The russian stonehenge is much older than the british stonehenge.

They have got a Vishnu idol and a Swastika there.

The muslims and the christians HIDE any hindu objects they excavate.

The original Shiva Lingam is a black meterorite stone which is heavier than steel.

Wherever Indians found these stones, a temple was built on top of it.

During british rule they stole a lot of shiva lingams and took it away by ships - they buried them under their churches - or even hid it in their underground burial vaults.

After Islam was created, the Shiva Lingam at Meca was stolen. SE corner of Kaaba 5 feet above the ground - in horizontal position.

There was a concerted attempt to REPLACE this stone. This is the main reason for the somnath temple raid - but the Hindus hid away the stone and they could NOT get it.

Finally they put some broken pieces of black pumice stone and cemented it with black cement. The British got a X-ray of these small pieces, which have NO power.

A lot of Shiva temples have FAKE granite stones with NO power.

If you want to experience the real power of a Shiva lingam, go to Kedarnath temple.

The Stone of Jacob appears in the Book of Genesis as the stone used as a pillow at Bet-El. As Jacob had a vision in his sleep, he then consecrated the stone to God.

The Templar Knights found a black Shiva Lingam (meteorite stone) which was called the Stone of Scone.

In 1296 the original black Shiva lingam stone was captured by Edward I as spoils of war and taken to Westminster Abbey, where it was fitted into a wooden chair, known as King Edward's Chair, on which almost all English sovereigns have been crowned.

Over the years the original black stone has disappeared and a duplicate red sand stone put in its place.

The stone of Scone is none other than the Shiva Lingam black meteorite stone used by Jacob as a pillow.

Jacob performing a bath to the stone, decorating it, applying sandal paste to it, a Vedic ritual named Maha-Rudrabhishekam.

The Stone, was mentioned in Macbeth: '... [we shall travel to be] crowned at Scone ...'

The duplicate Stone of Scone was last used in 1953 for the coronation of Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom. The original is in the vaults of Rothschild.

King Robert the Bruce, the hero of Scotland who led Scotland during the Wars of Scottish Independence against England. Was crowned while sitting on the original black Shiva Lingam or stone of scone.

On Christmas Day 1950, a group of four Scottish students (Ian Hamilton, Gavin Vernon, Kay Matheson, and Alan Stuart) tried to steal this duplicate stone of Scone from Westminster Abbey for return to Scotland. In the process of removing it from the Abbey the duplicate red stone stone broke into two pieces.

The original black meterorite Stone of Scone (from a Kerala Shiva temple in India) has become a HOLY GRAIL in its own right. Men and women have fought to possess it or to obscure it from those unworthy to lay claim to the Stone.

During the times of Mahabali, there were NO namboodiris and their offspings.

There were only two basic groups - the Thirayyars (sea navigators and plains denizens) and the Malayyars (mountain dwellers and adivasis).

Mahabali ruled the whole of Kerala - with Maharishi Shukracharya as his mentor.

Shukracharya was far better than Maharishi Brihaspati - the mentor of the devas.

Mahabali had to be eliminated as he did the ashwamedham yagna which made him emperor which made him the most powerful ruler of india.

Asuras being demons are just allegories.

Basically a sect called themselves the good guys - and whoever opposed them became the bad guys.

In Persia where Shukracharya is god - they call devas the bad guys and asuras the good guys.

The Persians use H instead of S. So aSura became aHura.

In those days there was NO Islam. That entire area including Arabia worshipped Maharishi Shukracharya as god.

The rest including Europeans and the entire Mediterranean worshipped Maharishi Brihaspati as god.

The central and South American continent worshipped Maya Danava.

After new religions came with single holy books and single messiahs - they called the people who worshipped Indian gods as PAGAN.

This is despite the Pagan religion Hinduism giving some culture and civilization to the savages.

These new religions claimed all Pagan teachings and knowledge for themselves and called Indians coolies.

There were two students in a Gurukul - Shukracharya and Brihaspati. Brihaspati was just one of the 14 children of the DEAN - Maharishi Angirasa.

Though Shukracharya was the best in every respect - Brihaspati was unfairly employed as mentor of the devas (gods) - as Maharishi Angirasa was a great man.

Shukracharya got pissed off and offered his services as mentor to the asuras. Shukracharya was so good that in no time, asuras became more skilled than the devas.

Shukracharya was the political advisor to Mahabali - the king of Kerala. BALI in Indonesia is named after him - the only pocket of spirituality on this planet other than India.

Can you imagine Vishnu took 3 avatars to deal with Mahabali's asura bloodline?

Vishnu took Vamana avatar to kill Kerala asura king Mahabali.

Then Vishnu took Krishna avatar to cut to size Banasura the son of Mahabali.

In ancient times the 1st split in hindusim was two factions led by Shukracharya (entire Persia, Arabia , Mediterranean) and Brihaspati (entire Europe and northern land) and Maya Danava (entire Americas).


By the way Vishnu came as Narasimha avatar to save the grandfather of King Mahabali (Prahalada).

8750 The Ulleungdo [36.5386383°N 127.6022123°E] in South Korea hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

8230 The Grímsvötn [64.415496°N 17.3296485°W] in Iceland hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

8190 Emperor Rishabha (Adinath), the father of Chakravatri Bharata is the founder of Jainism in 8190 BC, and is the 1st Thirthankara.

One of the reasons why Jainism never left Indian shores is because of the restriction to travel except on foot (without climbing even on a worm), and strict vegetarianism the Jain religion placed. And can you imagine today there are 65000 Indian Jains in UK alone.

8130 The Taupo Volcano [38.82°S 176°E] in Taupo Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.







The Ko'olau Range [21.357992°N 157.788187°W] in Honolulu Volcanic Series hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

The Semisopochnoi Island [51.9513835°N 179.4822456°E] in Aleutian Islands hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 7.

7600 The 甑皮岩 Zhenpiyan culture appeared.

Southwest of Dushan Mountain, Xiangshan District, Guilin 541002, China.

Pigs were 1st domesticated in China.

7560 The Rotoma Caldera [38.0476°S 176.5878°E] in Taupo Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

7500 The 彭头山文化 (彭頭山文化) Pengtoushan culture appeared.

Rice was 1st domesticated in China.

7480 The Lvinaya Past [44.62°N 147°E] in Kuril Islands hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

7460 The Mount Pinatubo [15.1428759°N 120.3320469°E] in Luzon Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

7420 The Fisher Caldera [57.066665°N 157.0063986°W] in Aleutian Islands hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

7100 Beginning of the 400-year transition period (sandhi) from descending Treta Yuga.


Much later the Buddhist Kings made some retro-installations.

The 裴李崗文化 Peiligang culture appeared.

People began to settle in the Nile valley in about 7000 B.C. They farmed the land, kept animals, and built permanent homes on the banks of the Nile.

The Tsunami in Lisbon, Portugal

A series of giant boulders and cobbles have been found 14 m above mean sea level near Guincho Beach.

6940 The Mount Vesuvius [40.8223812°N 14.4113962°E] in Campanian volcanic arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

Mercato eruption

6700 End of the most recent descending Satya Yuga.

6600 The 賈湖契刻符號 Jiahu symbols were 1st used at Jiahu.

The Karymsky [54.0499982°N 159.4158234°E] in Kamchatka Peninsula hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

6500 The 磁山文化 Cishan culture appeared.

6440 The Kurile Lake [51.4499981°N 157.1024904°E] in Kamchatka Peninsula hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 7.

Ilinsky eruption

6225 The Tsunami in Norwegian Sea

The Storegga Slides occurred 100 km north-west of the More coast in the Norwegian Sea, causing a very large tsunami in the North Atlantic Ocean. This collapse involved an estimated 290 km length of coastal shelf, with a total volume of 3,500 km3 of debris. Based on carbon dating of plant material recovered from sediment deposited by the tsunami, the latest incident occurred around 6225-6170 BCE. In Scotland, traces of the subsequent tsunami have been recorded, with deposited sediment being discovered in Montrose Basin, the Firth of Forth, up to 80 km inland and 4 metres above current normal tide levels.

6400 End of the 300-year transition period (sandhi) from descending Satya Yuga.

6060 The Haroharo [38.0998441°S 175.6182545°E] in Taupo Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

6050 The Menengai [0.2261111°S 36.0777682°E] in East African Rift hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

6000 Dogs were 1st domesticated in China.

Cows were 1st domesticated in China.

5980 The Avachinsky [53.2557478°N 158.8159741°E] in Kamchatka Peninsula hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

5900 The Crater Lake [42.8684411°N 122.1684785°W] in Cascade Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 7.

5700 The Khangar [54.7499982°N 157.3624903°E] in Kamchatka Peninsula hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

5677 The Crater Lake [42.8684411°N 122.1684785°W] in Cascade Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 7.

5560 The Mayor Island [37.2889736°S 176.2209548°E] in Taupo Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

5550 The Lake Mashu [43.5789292°N 144.5040268°E] in Hokkaido hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

The Tao-Rusyr [49.3499981°N 154.6824904°E] in Kuril Islands hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

5500 It has been written in the Upanishads in 5500 BC, that this universe is self aware, and every star has some type of individuality, and that consciousness is NOT restricted to organic life forms alone. That the cosmos is conscious and humans are just a microscopic part of it.

On August 3, 2011, a mysterious orange goo washed ashore in the quiet village of Kivalina, Alaska. It was a bright, moldy-looking substance, which 1st covered the rocks at the harbor. But the next day, after a rain storm, residents curiously found the goo inside rain buckets and even on at least one rooftop.

When Comet Elenin began to disintegrate into small chunks of ice and dust around August 2011, some were quick to point out its correlation with Alaska's mysterious goo problem.

And a few hours after that, NASA declared that DNA building blocks rain down via meteorites as star dust. I wonder why it took NASA so long to find this out. Anyway, now they can spend some money on Astrobiology rather than waste it on naive "protein scientist party".

After Dec 21st 2012, a lot of humans on this planet will shift to the wisdom mode rather than the knowledge mode, due to preprogramming of his DNA by star dust. It has to do with evolution of DNA of the denizens of planet Earth.

Tvasta, the double helix coiled serpents which cannot be destroyed - is mentioned in Rig Veda of 5000 BC, (DNA) as that which gives rise to all life in living creatures.

These people will have lesser junk DNA. Wisdom determines how knowledge will be used. Science will happily accept consciousness. Darwin and Newton will be consigned to the dustbin and man will understand the powers of his mind, as told in the Vedas written in 5000 BC. The internet of global consciousness will give DARSHAN of space-time continuum.

On 17th June 2001, in the thick of the monsoon season, when it pours, it does not rain. The air is clear of all dust. On 25th June 2001, wells had some reddish yellow algae type organic dust, floating on the top. All over the state Kerala, there was mysterious red rain.

It continued for 2 months till September 23rd 2001. During this period hundreds of ancient wells, which survived thousands of years, imploded and caved in. It must be remembered that well water holds memory. Every newspaper and magazine had plenty to say about it - all bull.

NASA - USA must examine the ORANGE GOO of Alaska.

On 25th June before sunrise, the residents of a town Changanasseri, were woken up 1 hour before sunrise by a terrific sound, which could only have been a sonic boom. This is most unusual and impossible out there. There is NO thunderstorm at this time.

Some of this red water was collected by scientists and they found it to be biological cells - not inorganic matter or iron oxide. It could NOT have been some dust storm carried over and dumped by the Jet stream - like how Chinese soot is deposited over west coast USA, California.

The scientists did NOT do proper tests from DNA of the Kerala red rain. They were NOT competent enough to. Probably NASA could have found more about DNA in these red cells than they did in the bacteria of Mono Lake California.

The spores in star dust, have DNA which cannot be detected easily, as they can change their genetic machinery.

Researchers in Bio photons will tell you, that cell dying process is identical to the stars. Just before dying, exactly like Supernovas, they emit light of great intensity before they get extinguished.

Vedanta talks about the ener-genetic connection between the Galactic centre (Bindu of the Sri Yantra) and DNA molecule.

Intelligent waves of core energy are called SOMVARTA as per Vedas, are responsible for the spontaneous evolution of species. (Darwin will disagree.)

Fibonacci series and the golden mean (stolen from Vedanta of 9000 BC.) rule the construct of DNA and the spiralling construct of the Cosmos.

They have survived in harsh conditions of outer space. They are self directing and self organising. These spore cells would be unlike anything else found on earth. When bombarded with light they will shine like the stars in the milky way.

We humans have consciousness and we have a free choice if we wish to evolve further to higher consciousness. This means our junk DNA (96% of the total) will be used and be mutated to 12 strand DNA. If we do so, we have to comply with fresh terms and conditions. Failure to do so, and the 1st sign will be new born Albinos, after 21st Dec 2012.

When the time is right, (after 21st Dec 2012) the star dust DNA from outer cosmos will be energised by scalar waves and the cells will emerge to give new life forms plant and animal.

In Dec 21st 2012, when the sun is at the bindu of the Sri Yantra (cosmic womb), aligned with the galactic equator, we will understand this intelligent force residing inside the DNA.

Cells and DNA communicate through frequencies. DNA holds the memory of our perfect forms. The primary function of our DNA is not protein synthesis, as biologists will tell you, but the reception and transfer of electromagnetic energy.

Life is fundamentally electromagnetic than biochemical, the DNA blueprint functioning as a biohologram which serves as a guiding matrix for organizing physical form.

Every biochemical reaction is preceded by an electromagnetic signal.

Chromosomes that are damaged by X-rays, for instance, can be repaired by simply applying vibration and language, or sound combined with intention, or words, to DNA! Our DNA has remembered all the things that ever happened to human beings. Each cell of the body contains all of DNA’s infinite possibilities all of the time, from the moment of conception till death. DNA can send and receive powerful data through a universal network of ether.

DNA is like the master tuning fork in the body. It would strike a particular frequency and certain other molecules would follow-- the waves are LONGITUDINAL - rather field like - Energy cannot be destroyed – it can only be transformed. Nothing that was created can ever cease to exist. They can only change. And so we change. We emerge from microscopic interactions of cells and DNA grow to the physical form we know in the world and then shed that form like how a butterfly emerges from its chrysalis to fly home.

There is a connection between DNA and consciousness. The brain and the DNA are transducers for quantum information from the scalar field DNA is a superconductor that stores light at body temperature, and can create magnetic wormholes in ZPF. Microtubules and axional membranes are also hollow cylinders.

In the Vedas written in 5000 BC, Marthanda is the physically deformed cast away son of Nebula, Aditi. Aditi is the mother of all mothers. It is actually a huge energized mass of rock which revolves round the sun every 12500 years and at perigee causes lot of disturbances on planet earth.

DNA is the master tuning fork of the human body. When you resonate your DNA magic happens. When the DNA strikes a particular frequency other molecules follow.

In quantum physics quantum coherence means that subatomic particles are able to cooperate. These subatomic waves or particles not only know about each other, but are also highly interlinked by bands of common electromagnetic fields, so that they can communicate together. They are like a multitude of tuning forks that all begin resonating together. As the waves get into phase of sync, they begin acting like one giant wave and one giant subatomic particle. It becomes difficult to tell them apart.

Many of the weird quantum effects seen in a single wave apply to the whole. Something done to one of them will affect the others, coherence establishes communication, some sort of collective vibration was responsible for getting proteins to cooperate with each other and carry out instructions of DNA and cellular proteins.

Once energy reaches a certain threshold, molecules begin to vibrate in unison, until they reach a level of coherence. The moment molecules reach this state of coherence, they take on certain qualities of of quantum mechanics including non locality. They get to the point where they can operate in tandem.

Consciousness is a global phenomenon that occurred everywhere in the body and not just in our brains. Consciousness at its most basic is coherent light.

Electrons glide easily along light pipes without getting entangled in their environment, or settling into any set single state. This means they can remain in quantum state, a condition of all possible states, enabling the brain eventually to finally choose among them. This is free will. At every moment our brains are making quantum choices, taking potential states and making them actual ones.

Brain processes occurred at the quantum level. The dendritic networks in the brain operate in tandem through quantum coherence.

General anesthetic interferes with electrical activity within brain microtubules, and this activity turns off consciousness. The converse is also true. The electrical activity of microtubules inside the dendrites and neurons in the brain is at the heart of consciousness.

Check out what NASA has to say about a Shiva Lingam - the phallus which provides the seed of life.

Our brain talks to itself and the rest of the body in the language of wave interference - phase, freq and amplitude. We perceive an object by resonating with it, thus getting in sync with it. To know the world is to be literally to be on its wavelength.

Let me give a Vedic explanation for FREE WILL or FREE CHOICE.

Our brain is holographic. While introducing Nikola Tesla to longitudinal field ZPF waves, in 1903, the great Indian mystic has told him - "every part is a whole and everything springs from the whole". This was 45 years before a hologram was invented.

This Vedic science is 7000 years old - written in Sanskrit. This is why our brain can store unlimited data in such limited space. Von Neumann a Hungarian super genius (both Neumann and Tesla were more intelligent than Einstein) had calculated that our brain can store 2.8 X 10 raised to 20 bits of information.

Holograms are all about changing the angle at which two lasers strike a piece of photographic film - to record many different images on same surface. Any image thus recorded can be retrieved simply by illuminating the film with a laser beam possessing the same angle as the original two beams.

Our FREE CHOICE is about finding the right angle to call up the image / memory of what we want or search.

This is why a person seconds away from suicide can be given a tight slap accross his face, to force change this angle - and then he would not want to commit suicide at all. Surprised?

A human voice or sound is a longitudinal wave - just like scalar waves. Your body is full of water, every cell contains water. See the effect of sound, in the video below.

A language like Sanskrit has evolved from the 12 strand DNA of seers 11000 years ago. Dimitri Mendeleyeev based his periodic table of elements from the sound of Sanskrit alphabets.

See what happens to every cell of your body - with longitudinal waves caused by a Sanskrit Mantra.

Charles Darwin’s entire family were Free Masons, starting off with his grandfather Dr. Erasmus Darwin. Charles married his cousin from Wedgewood Rothschild style. All his friends were Freemasons too.

It has always been the wish of the Rothschild family to portray the John Galt method of Atlas Shrugged (written by Rothschild girl Ayn Rand) - about natural selection and HOW IT IS NATURAL FOR THE STRONG TO RULE OVER THE WEAK - or why the fit must rule over the unfit.

The poor could be sent to the gallows or sold as slaves, just for cutting a tree for firewood, or getting branded as a petty thief, for stealing a loaf of bread for his starving children.

It was about eliminating God from the equation, and making society accept a slave master system. For being successful he was buried in Westminster Abbey along with the kings.

This is why public debate on Darwinism is prohibited. Darwinists do NOT want to discuss DNA.

7000 years ago, the Indian Vedas, and Ayurveda wrote down in Sanskrit the benefits of OM (the Hindu king mantra). The humming of MMMMM boosted the levels of Nitric acid molecules in the blood to do DNA repair and prevent ageing. Modern science still has NO idea of what this resonant trigger and activation of the natural chemical factory in the brain is all about.

Cayce said in his trance "Man did NOT descend from the monkey - he evolved time to time, here a little there a little, line upon line and line and line upon line". (read line as DNA strands - to hell with Darwin)

As predicted in the Vedas:

Translation from 'Bhagavad Gita As It is':

Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself. In order to deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I advent Myself millennium after millennium.

Charles Darwin knew zilch about DNA.

Consider this amazing fact. The ancient Vedic Maharishis as far back as 8000 years ago, knew of the degeneration of the Y chromosome of the human DNA. In India marriage between same gotras (lineage) is banned. Honor killings take place in India with a rigid Khap village justice system.

The Gotra system was designed to track down the root Y Chromosome of a person. The ancient Vedic Rishis had observed the degeneration of the Y Chromosome and they wanted to maintain as many individual healthy unique Y Chromosome lineages as possible. That would give a fair chance for males to continue to exist because Y Chromosomes get passed on over generations with almost negligible change in their genetic combinations, as they do not take part in mix and match with other Chromosome.

Men have one X chromosome and one Y chromosome while women have two X chromosomes. DNA swapping happens between a pair of chromosomes, and since the Y chromosome doesn't have a pair, it can't swap DNA. So patterns stick around for a long time.

All life on Earth is powered by a process called chemiosmosis, where the chemical adenosine triphosphate (ATP), the rechargeable chemical 'battery' for life, is both broken down and re-formed during respiration to release energy used to drive the reactions of life, or metabolism.

Earthly phosphorus is the key element in ATP, and other fundamental building blocks of life like DNA, is largely insoluble in water and has a low chemical reactivity.

The complex enzymes SAGALA required for both the creation and break down of ATP came from black meteorite stones (Shiva Lingams) which rained on earth from the sky. This seed containing stone is allegorically called Lord Shiva’s phallus.

5284 The Kikai Caldera [30.79°N 130.31°E] in Ryukyu Islands hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 7.

5250 The Mount Aniakchak [56.9285703°N 158.4462203°W] in Aleutian Range hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

5000 仰韶文化: Evidence of rice cultivation and weaving.

The Baijia culture appeared.

Oxen were 1st domesticated in China.

Sheep were 1st domesticated in China.

4750 The Mount Hudson [45.8999981°S 72.9841766°W] in Andes, Southern Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

4600 Gold artifacts are found in the Varna Necropolis, a gravesite in present-day Bulgaria. These are the earliest evidence of mankind’s ornamental use of gold. The Sumer civilization came into existence around 5,000 years ago in Mesopotamia and used gold for jewelry and headdresses.

4500 The 河姆渡文化 Hemudu culture died out.

4360 The Macauley Island [30.2340486°S 178.4461089°W] in Kermadec Islands hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

4340 The Avachinsky [53.2557478°N 158.8159741°E] in Kamchatka Peninsula hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

4300 The zodiac of taurius (indian rishabham/aldebaran) starts

4050 The Masaya [30.2340486°S 178.4461089°W] in Central America Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

4000 The Bhimbetka rock shelters, discovered in 1957-58 is a natural art gallery and an archaeological treasure considered as one of the oldest human habitation in India where the caves house rock paintings, created by man from as early as about 35,000 years ago in vivid detail. It is 44 northeast of Bhopal ( Bhopal and Hoshangabad highway ). The Pandavas, of Mahabharata 4000 BC, when they were banished from their kingdom, came here and stayed in these caves.

Adi Shankaracharya had meditated at the jyothirlinga temple spot in 2000 BC.

Saraswati, which was wider than Amazon started drying up in 4000 BC due to tectonic plate shifts which blocked the glacier source, and made this river dependant on rains, NOT melting ice.

River Saraswati has been mentioned 7 times in Valmiki Ramayan.

Bharata reached the confluence of rivers Sarasvati and Ganga - then he passed through northern part of Vira-matsya territory and entered the forest of Bharunda. Then he crossed river Kulinga, and river Yamuna and reached the river Bhagirathi that was difficult to cross. He crossed it near town of Pragvata.

Arriving at the confluence of Saraswati and Ganga rivers, Bharata entered the woods of Bharmuda, the north of Viramatsaya region.

Balarama even talks about the under ground aspect of river Saraswati - after the river became non-perennial.

The Saraswati disappears in the desert at Vinshana and reappears at Chamasa, Shivodbheda ans Nagodbheda.










Vedas were PENNED down in 5000 BC, after more than 26 millenniums on the oral route.



In 2000 BC, Adi Shankaracharya came to Kedarnath with 4 of his disciples. However he preferred to go the final 14 kilometers alone to Kedarnath temple from Gauri Kund hot springs, which he created for his shivering disciples.

He shed his mortal coil at Kedarnath temple and attained moksha at the age of 32. Moksha is freedom for the endless cycle of re-births.

The relatives of the pilgrims who died must seek consolation from this belief that at Kedanath you get Mokshsa, if you die (not if you commit suicide).

Adi Shankaracharya who was born in Kerala at Kaladi, was kicked forward in time by the white Christian invader and their Tamilian Iyer Brahmin stooges by 2800 years.

In return for fudging ancient Indian history, they granted the death of Adi Shankaracharya at Kanchipuram - which is a WHITE LIE.

The Kanchi Mutt Chronicles, claim that Adi Sankaracharya had spent the last days of his life in Kanchipuram where he attained samadhi, and not in the Himalayas.

They cooked upa Samadhi at the Kamakshi temple premises and named it 'Shankaracharya samadhi'. This is in addition to fudging the records for the line of Shankaracharyas in 800 AD instead of 2000 BC.

But what these Christian invader historians could NOT understand is that you can never have a samadhi inside a Devi temple. So now this mandapam is renamed as Shankaracharya sannidhi', a sanctum, not a dargah or tomb.

Kedarnath temple Shiva lingam is pyramid shaped and hence is unique among Shiva temples.

In the Mahabharat war of 4000 BC, the finest flower of chivalry and heroism perished in the flames of war in a matter of eighteen days. Pandavas were guilty of over drive, of course aided by Lord Krishna. They had no honour left and were having nightmares during sleep. It was Lord Krishna himself who advised them to seek the blessing of Lord Shiva.

Upon the onset of the Kali yuga and the departure of Lord Krishna, Yudhisthira and his four brothers retired, leaving the throne to their only descendant to survive the war of Kurukshetra, Arjuna's grandson Parikshit.

King Parikshit putting a poisonous snake on Shamika rishi while in deep meditation.

King Parikshit who was killed by snake bite, was father of Emperor Jayameyjayan who built Kedarnath Temple in a grand manner.

Giving up all their belongings and ties, the Pandavas and Draupadi, accompanied by a dog, made their final journey of pilgrimage to the Himalayas in search of Lord Shiva.

Meanwhile at Kedarnath a very healthy and good looking bull joined them. Shiva has taken the form of the bull, as he was NOT happy with the Pandavas for their deceit during the war, and hence loathe to give them darshan.

The Pandavas sort of had the gut feeling that the bull was Shiva in disguise. Bhima as usual jumped the gun and tried to catch the bull by its tail. Lord Shiva just disappeared into the ground, leaving the hump above the ground as a Lingam, and a blazing fiery column of light sprouted. This is why only the Kedarnath Shiva Lingam is a sort of a hump.

Digression: While climbing the peaks, Draupadi and four of the Pandavas fell to their deaths, dragged down by the weight of their guilt for their enormous sins. Yudhisthira was the only one to reach the mountain peak, because he was unblemished by sin or untruth.

The fact remains that he did deceive to kill his Guru Dronacharya, by using a loophole. He said Ashwatthama is dead alluding to an elephant, which was also the name of Dronacharya's son. Dronacharya got down from his chariot in grief, sat down in meditative pose and he was beheaded from behind.

On reaching the top, Indra asked him to abandon the dog before entering the Heaven, at Chorabari Sarovar. But Yudhisthira refused to do so, citing the dog's unflinching loyalty as a reason. Once again it turned out that the dog was his father, Dharma.

Chorabari lake, 3900 metres above sea level is also known as Gandhi sarovar, as his ashes were immersed here. You can see the Chorabari Bamak glacier in the picture above - 3 kms from Kedarnath.

The origin of the revered temple can be found in the great epic Mahabharat.

Outside the Kedarnath temple there is a stone statue of Nandi bull.

Who is Nandi?

Nandi, the sacred bull that Shiva rides, is another commonly recognizable symbol of Shiva worship. Almost all Shiva temples have the Nandi humped bull reclining on a raised platform and facing the entrance door of the shrine gazing at the Lord in his symbolic Shiva Lingam form.

After Samudra Manthan the whole sea polymerized due to a deadly poison catalyzed by Snake Vasuki's venom. The planet was now in imminent danger.

Lord Shiva came forward as only he could salvage the grave situation.

Shiva scooped up the poison into his hand and drank it. Fearing that her husband would die, Parvati constricted his neck and the descent of the poison was in turn stopped at his throat. The poison started spilling out of his mouth and Nandi jumped forward and lapped it up.

The devas and asuras watching were shocked and wondered aloud what would happen to Nandi. Lord Siva calmed their fears saying, 'Nandi has surrendered into me so completely that he has all my powers and my protection'. Nandi is lso considered as one of Shiva's two door-keepers, the other being Mahakala.

Adi Sankaracharya renovated the Kedarnath shrine in 2000 BC. At the back, there is the Samadhi of Shankaracharya which is visited by all who visit the Kedarnath temple.

The Adi Shankaracharya samadhi at Kedarnath houses a spathika shivalingam. Spatika shivalingam is basically a trigonal crystal, one part silicon and two parts oxygen. It has mysterious healing properties and removes all curses and negative karma. Nobody ever leaves Kedarnath without praying to this Shiva lingam.

He established four mutts in four directions of the country in 2000 BC - Jyotir mutt in North, Govardhan Mutt at Puri in east, Shringeri Mutt in Karnataka in south and Dwarika mutt in Gujarat in west.

1882 Photograph of Kedarnath temple

Kanchi Mutt which Tamil Iyers stooges of the British keep shouting from tree tops about, did NOT exist in Adi Shankaracharya's scheme of affairs. Kanchi Mutt is the one who kicked Adi Shankaracharya 2800 years forward in time. Fake Kanchi mutt records were created in collusion with desh drohi Tamil Iyers.

The British would have recorded Adi Shankaracharya's conversations with imaginary Christians and Muslims outside Kanchi Mutt - the same way they made Lord Ayyappa of Sabarimala do, to make him a very recent phenomenon after the birth of Christianity and Islam.

1883 Photograph of Kedarnath temple

In Hinduism, Char Dham Yatra in Himalayas comprises of pilgrimage to Badrinath Temple, Kedarnath Temple, Gangotri and Yamunotri in Uttarakhand.

Kedarnath temple in Uttarakhand state is nestled in the snow-clad Himalayas is only by foot, and open only for six months a year. From Gaurikund hot water springs it is a 14 kms journey by foot or by horses. The pilgrim gets to witness wild unparalleled scenic beauty, panoramic views of innumerable snow - clad peaks, mind blowing rhododendron forests and enchanting alpine meadows.

It is very close to the Indo-Chinese border, where the Mandakini River originates.

The head priest (Rawal) of the Kedarnath temple belongs to the Veerashaiva community from Karnataka.

Originally Kerala Namboodiris were the priests, as ordained by Adi Shankaracharya.

The Rawal moves along with the deity to Ukhimath during the winter season when the temple is totally rimed by hard ice and path is blocked by snow. Near Kedarnath is the source of the river Mandakini that joins Alakananda at Rudraprayag.

Ascending the large gray steps leading to the holy sanctum of Kedarnath you can find inscriptions in Pali. The main shrine is known as Garbha Griha, where the devotees pay their offerings and worship Lord Shiva. The mandap, houses the images of Pandavas, Draupadi, Lord Krishna and Kunti (mother of Pandavas).

There are 12 Jyothirlinga temples in India, where Lord Shiva appeared as a blazing column of light.

In Skand Puran Sage Narada explains to a hunter that Kedarnath is the most auspicious place. Dying here brings salvation even to the animals and the birds.

A pilgrim who visits Badrinath without visiting Kedarnath does not get the full benefit of the pilgrimage.

Drinking the water that has been offered at Kedarnath removes the bad Karma of many births and frees the ancestors of their sins.

Shiva lingam stone is a black meterorite stone which hold the DNA or seed of life on earth.

After death when you are cremated and your skull pops, your soul is shot up by a soliton carrier wave to one of these 7 energy layers/astral planes - depending on your aura energy/kundalini raise . A moksha soul go to the highest energy plane.

Remember you are immortal - you were born with the stars, at the beginning of cosmic creation. Your cadaver/body is like a pair of jeans, you discard on death.

Symbols were carved into pottery at 半坡 Banpo.

The Pago Pago [14.279444°S 170.700556°W] in Bismarck Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

3630 Silk was invented by the 仰韶文化 Yangshao culture.

3580 The Haroharo [38.0998441°S 175.6182545°E] in Taupo Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

The Taal Lake [13.9847971°N 120.945796°E] in Luzon Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

3550 The Mount Pinatubo [15.1428759°N 120.3320469°E] in Luzon Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

3500 Sericulture, existed in Indus Valley Civilization at least 3000 years before chinese LIFTED and started making silk in 3500 BC.

Silk was called PATTU in South India - it is called the same even today.

Till 150 years ago, India was the largest producer of silk. Rothschild gave the propaganda of non-violence to kill the silk industry.

Crypto Jew Jains and Gandhi was used to degrade India silk industry - Rothschild started promoting AHIMSA SILK msa silk, a type of wild silk made from the cocoons of wild silk moths.

Even today India is the largest consumer of silk on this planet.

You go to any home in India and you can see amazing silk sarees.

The bride always wore silk in India.

Can you see a single bride in India who does NOT wear a eye catching silk saree?

At the coronation of King Mahabali, he wore silk - it is in the records. Silk does NOT allow mosquitoes to bite through the fabric. Silk absorbency makes it comfortable to wear in warm weather.

In ancient Susruta Samhita silk thread was used as non-absorbable surgical sutures.

Indian silk was far superior to Chinese silk and was in great demand in Egypt. Indian silk has a triangular prism-like structure of the silk fibre, which allowed refraction of incoming light at different angles, thus producing different colors.

Swastika with Ganesha inset was found on Mohenjodaro and Harappan pottery of 3500BC (Indus valley civilisation).

3400 Beginning of the 300-year transition period (sandhi) to descending Dwapara Yuga.

3200 The Avachinsky [53.2557478°N 158.8159741°E] in Kamchatka Peninsula hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.


3114 Maya, Inca and Aztec civilizations were founded by ancient Indians. The Mayan calendar, which everybody knows about, is nothing but a Vedic calendar made by Maya Danava. The Mayan calendar began with the Fifth Great Cycle in 3114 BC and will end on 21 December 2012 AD. In Surya Siddhantam, Maya described how eclipses were caused.

Both the Hindus and S Americans used similar items in their worship rituals. They both maintained the concept of four Yuga cycles, or cosmological seasons, extending over thousands of years, and conceived of twelve constellations with reference to the sun as indicated by the Vedic-Incan sun calendar.

The ancient Hindus mainly used lunar calendars but also used solar calendars. In the ancient days Indians were the 1st to do astronomy and astrology. Every other civilization just copied and mirrored, several thousands of years later.

The Indus Valley inhabitants followed a calendar based on the movements of Jupiter Brihaspathi, and the Mayans followed one based on the Venus Shukra.

The Mayan calendar was made by the Asura Maya Danava, who ran away to Palala. Palata is Vedic lore is the nether world - underneath the ground. For a global earth this translated to the area of these 3 civilizations.

Maya Danava went to Peru on his own Vimana which was a spacecraft. He had designed several of these spacecrafts for Kubera. Lord Kubera, the brother of King Ravana had several Vimanas, and he had gifted him one in return for services rendered. Maya was an architect and a metallurgist par excellence - he was a magician literally with palaces. He was the architect of Tripura (Atlantis) and the Lanka palace of Kubera which was usurped by his half brother Ravana along with the Pushpaka Vimana. After the Ramayana war in 4300 BC, this vimana (flying saucer with mercury plasma gyroscope vortex) was returned back to its rightful owner Kubera by Lord Rama.

Maya was arm twisted by Arjuna in a foul manner, to build the amazing Indraprasta Mahasabha for Yuddhisthira. In the ancient days having the best palace among all kings had its own glory and held the awe factor for respect. Mayasabha was a palace of illusions. Maya means illusion in Sanskrit.

Guest king Duryodhana was circumspect while walking thorough, unable to figure out which is solid and which is liquid, causing Draupadi to laugh loudly in sarcasm from the balcony. Then King Duryodhana to preserve his honour, walked with less caution and fell headlong into a pool of water, and Draupadi laughed again in sarcasm - this time louder. Duryodhana came out of the pool dripping wet and shouted at her 'This laugher will cost you dear!'. This was the root cause for the Mahabharata war in 4000 BC.

Maya Danava was a descendant of Danu, one of Kasyapa's 13 wives and a daughter of Dakhsa Prajapati. Maya's grandson (Mandodari's son) Meghanada, defeated Indra and was called Indrajit. Maya's sons Dundhubi and Mayavi were killed by the Vanara, Vali. Maya's son-in-law Ravana was defeated by Lord Rama in the Ramayana war.

Maya is the author of Surya Siddhantam, which he learnt directly from an Amsa of Surya Deva, where he describes the Heliocentric model. Maya had accurately arrived at the orbital periods of visible planets, their distance from Earth and their diameters. In the Surya Siddhanta, a work dealing with astronomy he had described about the results of his analysis. 'Surya' means 'Sun' and 'Siddhanta' means 'theory'.

The British made a big hue and cry when German Jew Sir Frederick William Herschel (1738-1822) 'discovered' Uranus on March 13th 1781. Indian Vedic astrology does NOT use Uranus (Shweta) Neptune (Shyama) Pluto (Teevra) - as named in 7000 year old Vedas Vyasa Muni, just because they are too far away to affect your DNA and they stay in one single rashi for too long.

Ptolemy came to India in 155 AD, and he stole from the astronomical data from Surya Siddhanta (12.85-90), the most significant being the diameters of Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn. You must understand that these diameters were calculated more thas 6 millenniums ago when even the atmospheric refraction of earth was different.

Much before Pythagoras came to India and stole his theorem.

Maya is mentioned 23 times in the Ramayana, and 61 times in the Mahabharata. A unique reason for glory and legacy indeed. He was the acharya of all the Mayavis (sorcerers).

Maya Danava was a descendant of Danu, one of Kasyapa's 13 wives and a daughter of Dakhsa Prajapati.

Maya Danava was in the Khandava forest, at the outskirts of New Delhi, to build for Takshaka the Naga king. This was the opportunity Arjuna in collusion with Lord Krishna looked for. They set fire to the mighty forest which was reputed to hold every specimen of flora and fauna. In this gruesome deliberate fire everything died except Takshaka's Aswasena son and 4 sarnagaka birds. Maya was conveniently saved by Lord Krishna.

Out of sheer gratitude Asura Maya Danava asked, how he can ever repay Arjuna. Immediately Lord Krishna trapped him. 'Let a palatial Sabha (meeting hall) as thou choosest, be built by thee, if thou, O son of Diti, who art the foremost of all artists, desirest to do good to Yudhishthira the just (Mbh.2.1)'.

Krishna told Arjuna 'Your city has been constructed by Vishwakarma and is truly beautiful. However, the Indraprastha palace is much too plain for such a wonderful city. Let a palatial meeting hall be constructed for Yudhishtra the just. Maya Danava is the best person to construct it, being the architect of the Asuras.' Maya measured out a plot of land five thousand cubits square and began the construction. Soon the peerless palace of great beauty encrusted with diamonds was completed. The columns of this palace were made of gold. Maya appointed 8000 asuras called Kinkaras to guard this palace. Inside the palace, there were many amazing devices. It took the Maya just fourteen months to complete this building. Everything was made as per the principles of Vaastu.

In Indian history, Mayan appears several times, most significantly as the author of Mayamatam, 'Concept of Mayan' which is a Vastu Shastra, a text on art, architecture and town planning.

Narada on hearing of this palace hall came to visit, and he cried 'O Child, I have never seen nor heard ever before, neither among men, nor among the gods, any assembly room built of gems and precious stones like this hall of thine. I have been to the hall of Indra, it is not equal to yours. I have been to the hall of Yama that shines like burnished gold, but it is inferior to this hall in beauty. I have visited Pushakaramalini, the hall of Varuna, floating in the waters, but it is not equal to yours. The hall of Kubera certainly displays his immense wealth, but is not as beautiful as yours. I have been to the hall of Lord Brahma, the grandsire of all beings, where the Prajapatis offer him worship, but its splendor is nothing to yours. I have seen all these assembly halls O King, but without question, your hall is the best that ever was.'

In India, even modern architects learn Maya Danava's Vaastu as part of their syllabus. They perceive existence in terms of two dimensions: 1st the infinite spiritual realm and second the finite accommodating space for insentient material objects. This concept of a superior plane of existence, where the original form of things exist eternally, is the basis of India's sacred architecture.

Vaastu shastra prescribes desirable characteristics for sites and buildings based on flow of energy called Vaastu Purusha.

Vaastu Shastra which is considered a conduit between man and nature is based on the infinite powers of the five elements - fire, water, earth, and air and space. It essentially deals with two energy sources - the solar energy flux and the geomagnetic energy flux. This science aims at controlling the flow of these two energies by selecting proper directions and alignments for the vaastu. Vaastu is basically aimed at harnessing the higher energy levels within the self and can help in various aspects of life. Buildings not constructed as per Vaastu see their decline to ruins much faster than those built otherwise.

I will get back to the science of Vaastu later on. Vaastu is an Indian thing. You have to be VERY surprised when the intricate mathematical and geometrical principles are Vaastu are followed in arhitecture abroad, when all civilizations were wide apart.

Now let me get back to the surprising similarities between Indian civilisations and these South and Central American civilizations. This 1st Indian contact happened 11000 years ago.

The ancient Mexican game of Patolli is similar in details to the game of Panchisi played in India. The mathematical probability of two games invented separately agreeing by chance in so many specific intricate features, is zilch. Mexican call a potter 'Kumbhar', as Sanskrit word. There are several other similarities.

After Vedic people the Mayas of Yucatan were the 1st people to use a zero sign in Mathematics. This knowledge came from India, as ancient indians had knowledge thousand of years before them. All over Mayan civilization you find stone sculptures of Indian Vimanas and people in space suits. They just sculpted what they saw. The Kundalini snake of Lord Shiva is also depicted.

The elephant on a sculptured pillar at Copan, which he referred to as an 'idol'. Is an animal unknown in that country. It is an Indian elephant and NOT an African elephant. Indian elephants are found in India as they are conscious creatures. They can see their image in the mirror, which only humans can do. Animals and birds cant see themselves in the mirror. Few like Bonobos and Chimps can see partially.

Archaeologists found many Hindu deities like Shiva, black meteorite Shiva linga, Lord Ganesha, Goddess Kali, Sun god Surya, Buddha etc. (in similar or slightly different forms) which were worshiped in ancient America.

Images of Ganesha have been excavated in plenty in Mexico. This god with the elephant's trunk is frequently depicted in Mexican manuscripts . Lord Ganesha 'Ekadant Ganesh' was found in the temple at Kopan.

The image of Hanuman called by the name 'Wilka Huemana' and measuring 50 feet in height and 12 feet in breadth was found in Guatemala. Similar one was found during an excavation of an Aztec temple in Mexico City and was known as 'Euhectal', a wind God, a monkey God.

In the jungles of Honduras idols sit in Hindu mudra meditation pose.

The Hindu doctrine of the ages is found on a massive stone monolith popularly known as the Aztec calendar. This amazing piece of stone disc is 12 feet in diameter and weights more than 20 tons.

A festival called Sita-Ram (Situa - Raimi) was celebrated in Mexico during Nav-Ratri or Dussehra period which has been described on page 5867 in the book 'Hamsworth History of the World'.

Both in Central and South America, there are found cremation, priesthood, gurukul system, yajna, birth, marriage and death ceremonies to some extent similar to the Hindus. When Pizarro killed Peruvian King Atahualpa his 4 pretty wives committed self sacrifice.

Same with Hindu concepts of cataclysm, rebirth, four yugas and the concept of two planets like Rahu and Ketu causing solar eclipse.

The ancient American's dresses (male and female) were simple and similar to those of Hindu dresses. You can mistake a Mexican woman with a Indian woman, with narrow waist, wide feminine hip bones, long black hair and same facial features.

Ayar Inoa King used to wear a turban, earring and a trishul type trident in his hand.

Vegetarianism exists in these areas as well as Hindu India. They wore cotton which is India's gift to this planet. Indian maize is used in Mexican Tortillas - a form of Chapati. They love their food spicy, like Indians.

Baron Alexander Von Humboldt, did extensive studies and found similarities between Asian and Mexican astrology.

In 1866, the French architect, Eugene Viollet-le-Duc, noted striking resemblances between ancient Mexican temples and those of South India.

There is amazing similarity between the Hindu Trinity - Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva and the Mexican Trinity Ho-Huitzilopochtli-Tlaloc.

The idols were represented with serpents round their heads, as for Lord Shiva-basically raised Kundalini.

The Swastika sign of this area, seen on a 'huaco' pot had with four dots inside. This is a Vedic sign that you can see on the top of the gates of ancient temples.

A flying monkey wearing a helmet, holding a mountain in one hand and a club in the other is the same as Hanuman of Ramayana 4300 BC.

In Bolivia and south of Peru, you can see the 'La Diablada' ('Demoniac Dance'). This famous festival depicts a very ancient Indian story: two angel-like warriors fight (Rama and Lakshmana) against a ten-headed demon (Ravana of Sri Lanka). This demon has a army and the angelical warriors are being helped by animal armies, especially by a society of well organized monkeys, who built the Ram Sethu bridge.

INCA OF PERU is 'Child of the sun' in Quechua. In Sanskrit Dinaka has same meaning. Dinakar is a common name in India.

AZTEC OF MEXICO is derived from 'worshipper of Ashtabhuja or Ashtak (8 armed)' , the eight armed God- found in Mexican temples.

No where in the word are multi-armed idols found, except in India.

Trilokinath, the Hindu ruler of the three worlds, was known to the Mexicans by the name, until the Spanish conquerors mistakenly changed the name into Tloque Nahuaque. William MacLeod had written about the similarity between the Mexican volador ritual and the Indian rite of hook-swinging.

Above: Aztec Ganesha (elephant god)

MAYANS OF GUATEMALA and Yuacatan call Kundalini, as kultunlilni. Kultunlilni is the vital life force empowering all human growth and development. This crucial life-force is the same as what is known in Hindu cosmology as the serpent power: Kundalini. In a temple in Guatemala is a statue of an incarnation of Vishnu as Kurma, the tortoise. The sculpture is richly and finely detailed and strongly suggests that it can only be done by a pure Hindu Indian.

A wall panel (Panel No. 3 of Temple 0-13, at Piedras Negras, Guatemala; reproduced as Plate 69, page 343 of 'The Ancient Maya' by S.G. Morley) belonging to the Later Classic Stage of Mexican history, associated with the peaking of Maya architecture and sculpture. It depicts the Ramayana. The artistic design and postures of the figures carved can be compared to those found at Ajanta and Ellora caves in India.

The Mexicans throne is same as the Hindu Simhasan (Lion throne). The Kings wore turbans and travelled in Indian palanquins.

US Ambassador Miles Poindexter, to Mexico, in his two-volume 1930s treatise The Ayar-Incas called the Mayan civilization 'unquestionably Hindu'. He said that that primitive Aryan words and people came to South merica across the Pacific ocean. Poindexter gives a long list of words of the Quichua languages and their analogous forms in Indian Sanskrit. He also detailed the similarities between the hymns of the Inca rulers of Peru and Vedic hymns.

Betel-chewing with lime and coca-whew and tobacco, as well as the gourd-container for the lime are common to both people. The Peruvian substitute for tobacco, which was used for medicinal purposes, was a shrub, called cuca (coca).

Mexican temples and idols, as in India, were lavishly decorated with gold and precious stones.

Mayan gods Xiuhtechutli and Xipe Totec have their Vedic counterparts in Indra and Agni. Indra or Xiuhtechutli, is the rain god and guardian of the Eastern Quadrant, and Agni, or Xipe Totec, is the god of sacrificial fire, born in wood and the life force of trees and plants. Mayas had ceremonies like Namakaranam, Punyaha vachana and Gurukula. They put their offerings to gods in water tanks like Hindus.

The ships made in Kerala never hugged the coast like European ships. These ships which could hold more than thousand people did cross-ocean from South India to West coast of South America. Chinese traveller Fa Hein 法顯, a Chinese Buddhist monk (born 337AD), had written that he himself travelled cross-ocean with 500 others. These ships were made with aged Teak and Rosewood, the best for shipbuilding.

The ancient Jataka stories wrote about large Indian ships carrying seven hundred people. Brahmanda Purana provides the best and most detailed description of world map drawn on a flat surface using an accurate scale. When Vasco da Gama landed in Calicut in 1498, the King Zamorin, had whipped out a world map and asked him where he came from, much to his surprise.

Lord Ganesha is seen with his vehicle rat in Inca mythology in Peru. Lord Ganesha was found in temple of Diego Riviera in Mexico City. Hanuman and Lord Shiva can be seen in the Guatemala Museum. Shiva Lingam was found in Vera Cruz and in Mexico City. The Mexican Vishnu holds the traditional Gadha or mace and his Chakra. The image of Vishnu's tortoise Kurma avatar incarnation is preserved by the United Fruit Line in the museum at Quiragua, Guatemala. They have named this image, the Turtle Stone. Indra and the Vamana (midget Brahmin) avatar who did in Kerala, Asura King Mahabali can be seen in the Mexican National Museum.

The Maya Codex Tro-Cortesianus shows a tortoise, a central churning rod and a serpent being used as a rope by figures of dark and light shade, which is the Hindu Samudhra Manthan. The tortoise, is, however, on the summit of the mountain pestle instead of being beneath it, and the other form of the serpent god appears above his avatar. Round the mountain-pestle is twisted a snake. Two dark gods, evidently demonic forms of deities, like the Indian Asuras, hold one end of the snake-rope while the other end is grasped by the elephant god Ganesha.

The largest temple in Mexico City was the temple of Lord Shiva, the War God of the Mexican whom the Spanish invaders found entwined by golden snakes. The Mexican temple had the Gopuram South Indian temple MERU style.

Sir Thomas Stamford Bingley Raflles or the father of Singapore wrote, 'The great Hindu temple of Borobudur might readily be mistaken for a Central American Temple. Every page of Peruvian poetry bears the imprint of Ramayana and Mahabharata.'

Mayan crystal skulls could have been carved in ancient times without instruments and tools of today. The most amazing thing was that the ancient skull weighing 5.13 kg, 203.4 mm long and 125.4 mm wide had been made of a whole crystal. This fact contradicted the laws of physics. The research by Hewlett-Packard in 1964 in a special laboratory revealed that the skull had been made long before the 1st civilizations appeared in that part of America where the skull was found. In addition, rock crystal of such perfect quality could not be found in that area.

Crystal quartz is the same material used in microchips that can hold billions of bits of information. Given that, imagine the amount of info a whole skull can hold. These 13 Crystal Skulls are linked to the 'Year Zero' or December 21, 2012, the date at which the Mayan Calendar ends.

The rock crystal has a hardness that is slightly lower than that of topaz, corundum, and diamond; it can be cut with diamonds only. It is astonishing, but the ancient Mayans managed to cut it somehow, and even made a lower jaw with the joints.

Diamonds were found only in India till 1886.

Now let's get back to Vaastu.

Mayans like Hindus worshiped the very concept of space, specifically a space made according to the modular system. There is a sacred room in the center of the Chidambaram Siva Temple in South India, where space or akasha (ether) is worshiped - there is no idol.

The temple structure at the top is exactly ¼th of the base according to Vastu Vedic principles of Mayan. The name of the structure is chilambalam, meaning a sacred space. Mayan chilambalam refers to a sacred space, as does Tamil Chidambaram. Yok'hah in Mayan means 'on top of truth', is what is yoga in Sanskrit.

Machu Picchu temples and structures follows the Indian Vaastu. The layout of these structures, locations for doors, windows, proportions of width to length, roof styles, degree of slopes for roofs, column sizes, wall thicknesses, etc., all conform completely to the principles and guidelines as prescribed in the Vastu Shastras of Maya Danava in India. Residential layouts are identical to those found in Mohenjodaro.

The temple layouts are identical to those that he is building today and that can be found all over India. Maya Danava advocated the use of an eight-by-eight square, for a total of 64 units, which is known as the Vastu Purusha Mandala. The buildings were oriented toward certain points of the compass, also a principle of Maya, rather than randomly placed. Also the lengths of buildings were never more than twice their width, as Maya Danava stipulated.

The sculptures were similar or identical to India, such as the earrings, ear plugs, teeth, head dresses, even buckles around the waist. There are bas reliefs of priests sitting in lotus posture meditating.

As in Mayan buildings, Indians have been using lime mortar for all of their stone and brick buildings. This can been seen in the monumental creations in Mahabalipuram and also in the South Indian temples. The outer surfaces were plastered, embellishments worked out in lime mortar, then painted.

The size of plots, position of doors and windows, proportions, form of roofs, inclination angles of roofs, diameter of columns, width of walls etc. are perfectly in accordance with the rules of Vaastu.

As per Vaastu, the best location to build a temple is at a tirtha (holy place), which is a ford or crossing place from this world to the above-a point of marriage between transcendence and the mundane. A tirtha provides a crossing place for the upward journey of the soul and a place for the downward crossing - for the crossing of higher entities who sometimes descend to this world for the good of mankind.

In Indian architecture, the dwelling is itself a shrine. A home is called manushyalaya, literally, 'human temple'. It is not merely a shelter for human beings in which to rest and eat. The concept behind house design is the same as for temple design, so sacred and spiritual are the two spaces. The 'open courtyard' system of house design was the national pattern in India before Western models were introduced. The s is called Brahmasthanam, meaning the 'nuclear energy field'. It should be kept unbuilt and open to the sky so as to have contact with the outer space (akasha).

The northeast quarter is called Isanya, the southeast Agni, the southwest Niruthi and northwest Vayu. These are said to possess the qualities of four respective devatas or gods - Isa, Agni, Niruthi and Vayu. Accordingly - with due respect to ecological friendliness with the subtle forces of the spirit - those spaces (quarters) are assigned as follows: northeast for the home shrine, southeast for the kitchen, southwest for the master bedroom and northwest for the storage of grains.

Energy is primarily considered as emanating from the center of the building. It originates from subtle earth energy called Vaastu Purusha and subtle cosmic energy (Unified Field) called Vastu Purusha which meet in the center of the building and then spread outward in all directions. These two energies unite and form the five elements which then distribute in the for corner zones. This energy is a mixture of Vaastu energy, which is subtle energy from the earth, and Vastu energy which is subtle energy from Consciousness itself.

Every home is made as per principles of Vaastu.

Only new material should be used for the construction of the building.

Dig a well in N-E direction and use this ground water for the construction of the house.

One must paint his/her house in light colors avoiding red and black for bringing prosperity.

Doors must be opened at inner side of the house not at outer side as it brings luck and positive energy in the house.

The guest room should be at the North-West side of the house and closer to the living room and at the front side of the house.

While placing the bed make sure that you do not sleep with your head to the north side as that will create a repelling magnetic force in your blood stream that will cause disruption in sleep. You can sleep with you head towards any other side, but the best side to keep your head while sleeping is south.

The safe should be placed in south west side and it should be opened in the north direction. You need to keep the north east side empty.

The NE side of the plot ( kanni moola ) must be raised and kept free of garbage.

It must be noted that the Spanish grossly magnified and exaggerated the bad points of these great cultures (like human sacrifices). It was selective reporting and vested interpretation to paint them in bad light and to show that Christianity did them a great favour in converting them from uncouth pariahs to cultured humans.

After the Spanish conquest, the 1st Bishop of Mexico, Juan de Zumarraga, burned all the records of the Library of Texcoco in Tlateloco market square as 'the work of the Devil', and religious fanatics destroyed temples and statues. Fray Diego de Landa, the second Bishop of Yucatan, following the pattern, reduced the Maya Library in Yucatan to ashes in 1562. Bishop Diego da Landa burnt a huge bonfire of valuable documents and nothing but the three codices of 'Chilam Balam' could survive the holocaust....

'We found a large number of their books of these letters, and because they did not have anything in which there was not superstition and falsehoods of the devil, we burned them all, which they felt very sorry for and which caused them grief.'

It was Landa that gave the orders for all the Mayans to bring all manuscripts to the public squares in Mani to be burned. All these books contained what would now be priceless information on astronomy, medicine, religion, and philosophy. The burning of manuscripts continued for decades. Soldiers were encouraged to ransack palaces, public buildings, and private houses to find manuscripts.

Pablo Jose de Arriaga, the head of the Jesuit College in Peru, in almost unparalleled fanaticism, caused the systematic and wholesale destruction of all state archives, customs records, royal and imperial archives, codes of laws, temple archives, and historical records. Less than a score of manuscripts escaped annihilation.

These libraries contained records of ancient Vedic history, medicine, astronomy, science, religion, and philosophy.

Below: The ancient Mayan had seen Indian Vimanas and recorded it on stone.

A German linguist Kurt Schildmann, a native of Heiderhof, says his study of ancient inscriptions discovered in the caves of Peru and the United States shows that they are similar to ancient Indus Valley Sanskrit, suggesting that Indians in Vimanas reached the Americas thousands of years ago. He describes the Indus civilization as a forerunner of all other world civilizations. While doing 'epigraphic research' on the Crespi collection of Cuenca, Peru, Schildmann discovered Sanskrit in inscriptions found in Peru and in the Burrows cave in southern Illinois.

He also deciphered an icon found in the Burrows' cave, on which he said many details depicted the 'wisdom of the Indus culture'. Schildmann was struck by the drawing of an elephant on top of a 'Pyramid', with three lines of a legend. He deciphered the legend as 'PIL', that was 6000 years old ancient Sanskrit word for an elephant. He concluded, the ancient Indian engraved texts on gold plates and hid them to honor the gods and address the succeeding generations. Elephants are not found in Peru and USA. In 1821 a man Joseph Smith found these plates, considered himself the chosen one and founded the Mormon religion.

In the Mosquitia region of eastern Honduras in Central America, Charles Lindberg, found a 'Lost City of the Monkey God' where, legend says that local people worshipped huge 'Monkey Sculptures'. On the western end of Hondurus is the city of Copan - the site of the ancient Howler Monkey God (Hanuman) statue.

Ramayana's Kishkinda Kanda descibes about Trident of Nazca Peru.

Yuddha Kanda describes about Hanuman travelling to Paatala Loka (Central America which are on other side of India in globe) and meeting his son Makaradhwaja, who resembles him.

After killing the King of Paatala, Hanuman makes his son Makaradhwaja as ruler of that kingdom and he is being worshipped as God since then.

3100 End of the most recent descending Treta Yuga.

Narmer (also known as Menes) was the 1st Egyptian pharaoh to conquer and rule over Upper and Lower Egypt.

3000 The 1st banks appear in Babylonia (present day Iraq), with patrons 1st depositing grain, then cattle, agricultural tools and then precious metals.

2953 Fu Xi Shi 伏羲氏 (2953 - 2852 B.C).

Invented 八卦 bāgùa, a base 2 system that has been used in a variety of different things, including fortune telling. Fu Xi's 伏羲 wife Nüwa 女媧 was famous for the legendary story of 'mending the sky'. Fu Xi 伏羲 was also known for teaching Chinese music, painting, fishing with nets, the domestication of animals, and the feeding of silkworms for silk.

After the calamity of the great flood had devastated the world, only Fuxi 伏羲 and his wife Nüwa 女媧 had survived. Together, and with the tools of creation, the compass and square, they repopulated the world and re-established the human race. Because the task of creation was so great, legend says that Nüwa 女媧 also created people from yellow clay and that she was also the protector of all people and animals. But, the more modern purpose of the Fuxi 伏羲 and Nüwa 女媧 story is that it depicts one of the earliest successful examples of spiritual partnership between a man and a woman. Where in the Taoist practices, the woman is viewed as an equally powerful asset towards achieving spiritual greatness, that leads to a more balanced and complete understanding of the universe.

2900 End of the 200-year transition period (sandhi) from descending Treta Yuga.

2852 Shen Nong Shi 神農氏. Also known as Yan Di 炎帝 (2852 - 2737 B.C.).

As the father of agriculture, Shen Nong 神農 invented the wooden ploughs. He was also the inventor of Chinese herbal medicine and tea. He also introduced the concept of markets and trade.

2737 Sui Ren Shi 燧人氏 (2737 - 2697 B.C.).

The inventor of cooking to prevent disease of eating raw food.

2700 Aryabhatta born in Kerala in 2700 BC, was one of the early members of Vedic school of Astronomy and Mathematics. Aryabhatta was the 1st to calculate Pi of 3.1416 and the solar year of 365.358 days. He propounded a heliocentric universe 4200 years before Copernicus, with elliptically orbiting planets and a spherical earth spinning on its axis explaining the motion of the heavens. He was the father of plane/spherical Trigonometry and Algebra, when Europe was in the dark ages. Today you don't see this pioneers name in the list of top 100 mathematicians.

Aryabhatta was the 1st to compute the circumference of the earth, with an error of just 64 miles. Aryabhatta gave a method to find the cube root of numbers and dealt with arithmetic, geometric and indeterminate equations in algebra. He dealt with square, cube, triangle, trapezium, circle and sphere in geometry. He was called Arjehir by the Arabs.

Poor Galileo did a Aryabhatta 4 millenuims years later, that the earth is round and circles the sun, and the church blinded him, so that he can never look into another telescope.

2697 Huang Di 黃帝 - Xuan Yuan Shi 軒轅氏 (2697 - 2597 B.C.).

Made You Xiong his capital. Huang Di 黃帝 was a vigorous soldier-emperor. He ordered his officer Can Ji to establish Chinese characters. (Ancient inscriptions of pictographs belonged to the late Da Wen Kou culture 大汶口文化 were found in Dakou of Dadu, in Shangdong, 2800-2500 B.C.). Huang Di 黃帝 invented magnet and the wheel, built the 1st brick structures, erected an observatory for studying stars, corrected the calendar, and redistributed the land. Fought a fierce battle against rival leader Chi You and defeated him.

2600 Egyptians are the 1st gold miners. Hieroglyphics depicting gold date back to 2,600 B.C. The vast quantity of gold discovered in the Nubia region makes Egypt wealthy and establishes gold as a standard for international trade.

2597 Shao Hao 少昊 - Jin Tian Shi (2597 - 2513 B.C.)

Shao Hao 少昊 - Son of Huang Di 黃帝 and Lei Zu. Built his kingdom at Qian Yang and made Qiu Fu his capital. He was buried at Yun Yang.

2570 Silk was produced by the 良渚文化 Liangzhu culture.

2560 Great Pyramid of Giza.

Earth Grid Vortices #1: Balanced 太极 (太極) Magnetic Reversal Point 31.72°N 31.2°E, AFRICA: Egypt, Giza; delta of Nile River.

2513 Zhuan Xu - Gao Yang Shi (2513 - 2435 B.C.).

Zhuan Xu - Grandson of Huang Di and son of Chang Yi. Assisted Shao Hao and was awarded the land of Gao Yang. Zhuan Xi 1st built his kingdom at Gao Yang and made Diqiu his capital.

2435 Di Ku - Gao Xin Shi (2435 - 2365 B.C.).

Di Ku- Huang Di's great grandson. Ku was awarded the land of Xin at age 15 for his merit in helping Zhuan Xu. After he became king, his kingdom was known as the Gao Xin Shi, and Di Ku made Hao his capital (Yanshi county of Henan).

2420 The Mount Vesuvius [40.8223812°N 14.4113962°E] in Campanian volcanic arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

2365 Zhi Di (2365 - 2357 B.C.).

Di Zhi- Di Ku's 1st son, who took over his father's kingdom traditionally. Awarded his step brother Fang Xun as the Duke of Tang. Di Zhi was a weak leader. Zhi's officers abolished Di Zhi and crowned Duke Tang as their king, known a Di Yao.

2357 Yao Di - or Tang Yao (2357 - 2255 B.C.).

Yao Di made Qi his capital. Di Yao- Di Ku's second son, born in Yi, was awarded the land of Tao, and later the land of Tang. Yao was known to be a good king with great compassion towards his people. He was also very wise.

Yao commanded his officer Yu to combat the flood of the Yellow River (2,283 B.C.).

According to the legend, Yao invented Weiqi to enlighten his son Dan Zhu. Unfortunately, Dan has no interest in anything else besides Weiqi. When Yao was advanced in age he decided to elect a Tiandi Official (equivalent to a prime minister) to replace Yihe. His followers recommended Dan Zhu but Yau disagreed, stating that Dan was no good in anything else other than Weiqi. Yao appointed Shun as his own successor, giving his two daughters to Shun as wives. He also exiled his son Dan Zhu to Yan (Yan Zhu Cheng of Shandong).

2300 The Robledo [26.7699985°S 67.7375096°W] in Andes, Central Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 7.

2255 Shun Di - or Yu Shun (2255 - 2205 B.C.).

Yu Shun's original name was Yao (this Yao although rhymes with Yao of Di Yao, are two different words). He was known for his piety and won the support of the pheasants. Di Yao appointed Shun as his successor. Shun Di made Qi his capital. He fought the flood, improved on the calendar, and standardized weights and measures. A sophisticated education system existed during Shun's reign. Shun died in the wilderness of Can Wu during a journey to the south (18 years after he took over the throne). Since none of his sons were righteous, Yu was named his successor.

2205 夏朝 Xia Dynasty (2205 - 1806 B.C.).

Xia Yu Di (2205-2197 B.C.)

Xia Yu was 1st awarded the land of Xia Bo by Di Shun. His father Gun was executed by Shun for his lack of accomplishments in fighting the flood. Yu succeeded his father and vowed to conquer the flood. Yu Di was a great engineer who controlled the flood of Yellow River. During his long battle with the flood, Yu passed the porch of his house three times and refused to pay a visit. 'I dont have a family until the flood is under control', he said. Yu also set up a timing system for every day.

Xia Qi (2197-2188 B.C.)

Xia Yu gave his throne to his follower Yi, but he did not win popularity among his people. Yu's son Qi was voted king by various dukes. The start of a hereditary system of the royal family

Xia Tai Kang (2188-2159 B.C.)

Established his kingdom at Zhen Xun.

Xia Zhong Kang (2159-2146 B.C.)

Made his son Duke of Deng.

Xia Xiang (2146-2079 B.C.)

Moved his kingdom to Shang. Han Zu assassinated the king.

Xia Shao Kang (2079-2057 B.C.)

Executed Han Zu and took over the throne. Awarded the kingdom of Zeng to his youngest son Qu Lia.

Xia Zhu (2057-2040 B.C.)

Xia Huai (2040-2014 B.C.)

Xia Man (2014-1996 B.C.)

Xia Xie (1996-1980 B.C.)

Xia Bu Jiang (1980-1921 B.C.)

Xia Pian (1921-1900 B.C.)

Xia Li (1900-1879 B.C.)

Moved kingdom to Xihe.

Xia Kun Jia (1879-1848 B.C.)

Brought an end to the Shi Wei kingdom.

Xia Bo (1848-1837 B.C.)

Shi Wei reestablished kingdom.

Xia Fa (1837-1818 B.C.)

Surrounding tribes gathered at Wang Men as guests.

Xia Jie (1818-1783 B.C.)

Jie might very well be the 1st notorious king in the Chinese history. He amused himself and his wife by ordering 3000 people to kill themselves by jumping into a lake of wine. A official Guan-Long Feng urged Xia Jie to repent and was imprisoned and executed.

2150 The zodiac of taurius (indian rishabham/aldebaran) is over, aries, (indian medam/hamal) the ram starts.

2137 Chinese book published which recorded the earliest known solar eclipse.

2040 The Long Island Papua New Guinea [5.3240965°S 146.9656452°E] in Bismarck Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

2055 Mentuhotep II gained control of entire Egypt.

2000 Chinese determined that Jupiter needs 12 years to complete one revolution of its orbit.

1900 Buddha

A Buddha statue will never ever be naked. A Buddha statue will never ever have a naked torso, leave alone being totally naked.

The Buddha statue will always have a hand raised in mudra sign. The Mahavira (Jainism) statue will have both the palms (right on left) in classic Vedic Ardha - Padmasana meditative pose of Lord Shiva. A Mahavira statue will have Vishnu's Sri Vatsa mark on the bare chest. Buddha's chest is covered by cloth .

The Buddha statue will have a Hindu Tilak on the forehead. Mahavira's statue will NOT have it as the 24th thirthankara was an ascetic. Buddha's statue will have a tied up hair bun on top of the head.

The earlobes of both Buddha and Mahavira are elongated, as a reminder that both were wealthy men who could afford to wear heavy golden earrings, before they renounced material things to seek enlightenment.

There is so much of ignorance about Buddha that the stupid Western historian thinks that the FAT statue of Ho-Tai the Chinese monk is Buddha.

Ho-Tai was a Chan monk working as a cook in a monastery in Southern China around the 9th century AD, while Buddha was born in 1900 BC.

Ho-Tai is regarded by many Buddhists as a Bodhisatva (not a Buddha), but he was elevated to 'good luck' divinity by the Taoists - a sort of Santa Claus for children.

In fact, several US Christian TV evangelists making fun of this statue by saying 'If Buddha cannot control his obesity, how can he take care of you' - and then they would throw it into the garbage bin, with the holy congregation cheering him on. I dare them to do it with an Islamic icon.

The white Christian invader has placed Lord Buddha at 563 BC. Actually Buddha was born much earlier in 1900 BC.

The white Christian invader has called Lord Mahavira as the founder of Jainism. This is absolutely wrong.

Emperor Rishabha (Adinath), the father of Chakravatri Bharata is the founder of Jainism in 8190 BC, and is the 1st Thirthankara.

Rishabha is mentioned in the Hindu text of the Bhagavata Purana, Vaishnava/Shaiva Puranas, and several other ancient texts.

The white historian has put Mahavira as a contemporary of Buddha at 599 BC. This is wrong. First of all Mahavira was just a reformer. He was the 24th Thirtankara. Mahavira was born in 4500 BC.

Mahavira fasted to death (salekhana) at Pavapure (near modern Patna).

The 10th avatar of Vishnu, Kalki will have a Srivatsa mark on his chest.

Zionist Jews who did DIVIDE AND RULE in India established a LIE that Gautama Buddha rejected the existence of a SUPREME creator deity. Rothschild used his stooges to convert god fearing Dalits to atheists.

Rothschild tried to convert Buddha into the 9th avatar of Lord Vishnu (after Krishna) displacing Lord Ayyappa.

When this failed -

The Buddist religion was modified to 'In Buddhism, the sole aim of spiritual practice is the complete alleviation of dukkha ('suffering') in samsara, which is called nirvana'. Short and sweet!

The Buddha is now equated with the DHAMMA. While creating the FAKE emperor Ashoka, who converted from BAAD BADDD Hindusim to GOODIE GOOD Buddhism, Rothschild historians wrote that Buddha said 'Whoever sees the DHAMMA sees me; whoever sees me sees the DHAMMA'.

Rothschild historians planted the FAKE and backdated creation Chinaman XuanZang who visited Nalanda Univeristy in India 1400 years ago to study Jainism and Buddhism (under a fake and non-existant guru Silabhadra who composed the non-existent Buddhist text Buddhabhumivyakhyana).

XuanZang even visited the kingdom of the Calicut king to see the FAKE Buddhist monastery at Kodungallur built by Emperor Asoka's FAKE brother Mahinda.

Chinese historians came to dig out accounts of Chinese Admiral Zheng He 郑和 (鄭和) from Calicut university.

Mahavira's statue was NOT worshipped, but to assist you to fall into a meditative state by centring your mind.

Jainism HAS BEEN hijacked by rich ATHEIST Jains who were Opium drug running agents of Rothschild who had the money to subvert the religion.

Today Jainism rejects the idea of a SUPREME creator deity responsible for the manifestation and creation of this universe.

According to this Zionist injected Jain doctrine, the universe and its constituents (soul, matter, space, time, and principles of motion) have always existed.

Jainism was used to attack and run down gods of Hinduism by the white invader.

Jainism has heavenly beings (devas), but these beings are not viewed as creators, they are subject to suffering and change like all other living beings, and must eventually die.

Jainism did NOT spread as the monks had a rigid code - which could be observed only in India.

As far as Jains are concerned they do NOT even know that Jainism is the world's second oldest religion. Such is the ignorance.

Buddhism was TOTALLY dead in India 400 years before the white invader came.

They resurrected Buddhism using FAKE history and their stooges In Sri Lanka - and even made him into the 9th avatar of Lord Vishnu - by retro-installing rock sculptures in temples.

Buddha was a mere MORTAL who struggled for salvation.

Swastika is a Sanskrit word. SU means 'good' ASTI means 'to be'.

Buddha was an Indian. He adopted the left handed Swastika for his religion in 1900 BC. His teachings were in the local language and Buddhism spread far and wide to the far east till Japan.

In Hinduism the left handed Swastika is the symbol for terrifying Kali, the destroyer goddess - as a Yang symbol for Ying.( Tamas / Rajas ).

The right handed Swastika is the second most important symbol for the Indian Hindu. The 1st is OM. OM is a sound carrier MANTRA.

Swastika is a TANTRA symbol, which is very powerful and auspicious. This symbol wards off evil. It represents the cosmic spinning vortex. Everything is energy. All energy is a vortex.

Like how Buddha converted the right handed swastika to left handed swastika - he even leached into several Hindu world - Dharma became Dhamma. Buddha lifted from mudras liberally. They Buddhists use the same 108 beaded Rudraksha mala. Buddha was never seen without a Tilak - third eye.

The white invader put words into Buddha's mouth. Buddha is recorded in the Canki Sutta (Majjhima Nikaya 95) as saying to a group of Brahmins:

'O Vasettha, those priests who know the scriptures are just like a line of blind men tied together where the 1st sees nothing, the middle man nothing, and the last sees nothing'

Buddha was kicked forward in time by the white invader. Buddha existed in 1900 BC. The white invader recorded that Buddha died in 484 BC.











The Gautama Buddha propagated by Jew Rothschild's historians is NOT the real Buddha.

The 1st Buddha was Adi Buddha who lived in 1900 BC of Ikshvaku lineage whose preceptor was a Maharishis Vashista. Buddha can never be the 9th Vishnu avatar.

He was born a century AFTER Adi Shankaracharya died.

He was a contemporary of Mahavira the 24th Tirthankara.

The 1st Thirthankara was Emperor Rishabha 8190 BC (Adinath), the father of Chakravatri Bharata. India is named after BHARATA .

BHARATA the son of the FAKE AND BACKDATED creation of Jew Rothschild, son of Shakuntala is FAKE.

Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, ex-president has written, 'Jain tradition ascribes the origin of the system to Rishabhadeva, the 1st Tirthankara. The Yajurveda and Bhagawata Purana mentions the name of Rishabha'

Emperor Asokha never existed. He was a FAKE and backdated creation of Jew Rothschild.



The Black Peak [56.553056°N 158.786667°W] in Aleutian Range hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1890 The Mount Hudson [45.8999981°S 72.9841766°W] in Andes, Southern Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1860 The Mount St Helens [46.1909828°N 122.2149487°W] in Cascade Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1783 商朝 Shang Dynasty (1783 - 1134 B.C.)

1750 The Mount Veniaminof [56.1983316°N 159.4086207°W] in Aleutian Range hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1645 The Mount Aniakchak [56.9285703°N 158.4462203°W] in Aleutian Range hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1610 The Santorini [36.416667°N 5.433333°E] in South Aegean Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 7.

Minoan eruption

The Tsunami in Santorini, Greece

The volcanic eruption on Santorini, Greece is assumed to have caused severe damage to cities around it, most notably the Minoan civilization on Crete. A tsunami is assumed to be the factor that caused the most damage.

1550 Ahmose was a pharaoh who ruled ancient Egypt from 1550 B.C. to 1525 B.C. In about 1550, Ahmose threw the Hyksos out of Egypt and became pharaoh of Upper and Lower Egypt.

1500 Education in ancient India was based on 'Vedas'. (The large body of texts composed in Sanskrit which is the oldest language of the world). Out of 4 Vedas, Rig Veda is the oldest and was composed about 1500 BC.

The Avachinsky [53.2557478°N 158.8159741°E] in Kamchatka Peninsula hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

1473 Hatshepsut was a pharaoh who ruled ancient Egypt from 1473 B.C. to 1458 B.C. Hatshepsut came to power because her step-son (Thutmosis III) was too young to take the throne.

She was supposed to rule for Thutmosis III until he was old enough to rule on his own. However, after several years, Hatshepsut declared herself the pharaoh. Many important people at that time did not agree with her right to rule, but Hatshepsut ruled for many years on her own. When she died, Thutmosis III became the pharaoh.

Many of the monuments that were built during Hatshepsut's reign, and many statues of her were destroyed after she died. People destroyed them because they were a reminder of the time when she was the ruler.

1460 The Taupo Volcano [38.82°S 176°E] in Taupo Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

1400 Vedic education included grammar, composition, reasoning including logic, the sciences, understanding the nature, skills necessary for occupation, medical knowledge. System of education was 'Gurukul' : traditional Hindu residential schools of learning.

A time when the Chinese recorded the regularity of the solar and lunar eclipses and they recorded the earliest Solar prominence and the 2 novas.

1370 The Pago Pago [14.279444°S 170.700556°W] in Bismarck Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1352 Akhenaten was a pharaoh who ruled ancient Egypt from 1352 B.C. to 1336 B.C.

When Akhenaten took the throne of Egypt, he changed the focus of ancient Egyptian religion. Akhenaten believed that the Aten should replace Amun as the most important god in ancient Egypt. Many people did not agree with this.

After Akhenaten died his monuments were destroyed, and his name was removed from wall reliefs and statues.

1350 The Avachinsky [53.2557478°N 158.8159741°E] in Kamchatka Peninsula hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

1336 Tutankhamun was a pharaoh who ruled ancient Egypt for only nine years (1336 B.C. to 1327 B.C.).

In 1922, an English archaeologist named Howard Carter discovered Tutankhamun's tomb in the Valley of the Kings. This discovery was important because it was the 1st time a tomb had been found that had not been emptied by tomb robbers.

1300 Cowry shells are the predominant form of payment in Asia, Africa, Oceania, and some parts of Europe.

1279 Ramesses II was a pharaoh who ruled ancient Egypt for 66 years from 1279 B.C. to 1213 B.C. Ramesses II had many temples and statues of himself put up around Egypt, and is known for being a great military leader.

1200 Education was free for all. Vedas asserted that very essence of education is concentration of mind.

The development of the Chinese constellations by recognizing the star and dividing the sky into 28 regions.

Ever since archeologist Heinrich Schliemann found the Swastika symbol at Troy, where the Trojan war was fought in 1200 BC, there has been great western interest in the Swastika symbol - and almost all the west started tripping over each other in claiming this symbol for themselves. Of course they may NOT claim Lord Ganesha, as this Indian god, is too obese for their taste.

1134 西周 Xi Zhou Dynasty (1134 - 770 B.C.)

1100 People from Kerala immigrated to Jaffna Sri Lanka in 1100 BC. This Tamil Malayali mix gave a breed of people who worked hard and had brains too.

The spring equinox was determined.

1091 Small squares of gold are legalized in China as a form of money. The Ying Yuan is one of these early forms of gold currency.

1050 The Mount Pinatubo [15.1428759°N 120.3320469°E] in Luzon Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1028 Character building was the main objective of education.

1000 China western Zhou dynasty begins using metal coins.

950 Homeric Minimum (950-800BC).

When the Greek poet Homer was writing The Odyssey around 2,800 years ago, the Earth went through an abrupt period of cooling, caused by the sun - caused a cool period that lasted 200 years.

934 Education of religion, philosophy, literature, warfare, state craft, medicine, astrology, history, poetry, drama etc was imparted in the gurukuls.

900 Beginning of the 200-year transition period (sandhi) to descending Kali Yuga.

778 Educational Philosophy of Vedas was that teacher should have faith in inherent potential of the learner.

776 The 1st reliable forecast of a solar eclipse.


770 东周 (東周) Dong Zhou Dynasty (770 - 221 B.C.)

728 Piy was the 1st Nubian to conquer ancient Egypt, and began the 25th dynasty. Nubian kings continued to rule over ancient Egypt until about 664 B.C.


700 Beginning of the most recent Kali Yuga (Material Age).

685 King Alyattes of Lydia (present day Turkey) orders the 1st metal coins to be minted in the Western world.

669 The Assyrians came from Mesopotamia. They conquered Egypt in 669 B.C., and controlled the country until 525 B.C.

624 Thales (624-546BC).

613 The Haley Comet was recorded during the Spring and Autumn anals.

600 End of 100-year transition period (sandhi) from descending Kali Yuga (Material Age).

582 Pythagoras (582-496BC).

Enter Orpheus - the Indian seer, a master musician and sitarist, the holy man who brought Pythagoras to Kerala by ship and took him back via Muzris (Kodungallur - cultural centre of Calicut king ) Bernice (Red sea port of Egypt) and Alexandria (Egypt).

Orpheus was a Brahmachari, a celebate sage who was a veena virtuoso. Veena is the oldest musical instrument on the planet.

Jealous Aristotle and Plato tried to paint him as a homosexual and a woman hater, which he was NOT.

Herodotus had clearly written that Orpheus who would play divine string music and tame wild animals came from India.

Orpheus, a strict vegetarian introduced spirituality to Greece. He was known for the use of holy theertham from a copper bowl and a Tulsi (basil) leaf which he used to keep in his mouth.

Cicero called Orpheus, the tawny hued, a devotee of Bacchus (Krishna) crowned with kissos (Tulsi).

Western historians and the Pope blurred Jesus and Orpheus, and pretty soon it was Jesus who was attributed to all the qualities of Orpheus - enchanting wild animals with a 7 stringed lyre.

The original sitar (derived from the veena) has seven strings which run over curved, raised frets (Rudra/Saraswati veena), and the remainder are sympathetic strings (tarb, taarif , tarafdaar) which run underneath the frets and resonate in sympathy with the played strings.

It was Orpheus who gave Pythagoras the mathematical relations of the notes on the musical scale. The wisdom of the ancients has been taught by the philosophers of Greece, but also by people called Jews in Syria, and by Brahmins in India - Megasthenes - 300 BC.

Orpheus the tawny hued Hindu Maharishi from Kerala, India, gave music to the west.

Before that their music consisted of clanging rocks and shouting nonsense.

Orpheus also gave astrology and magic (mantravadam), vedic metaphysics (magna grecia) from Kerala to the west.

Orpheus was a master in astrology, and all Greek astrology is though Orpheus.

The Greeks spliced on the FAKE story of Eurydice to Orpheus, based on the MIRRORED version of ancient Hindu myth of Savitri and Satyavan.

This is about the efforts of Orpheus to retrieve his wife, Eurydice, (who was killed by a serpent on their wedding night) from the underworld. Orpheus went down to Hades to claim her, and played so sweetly with his lute that Pluto allowed Eurydice to return to the earth with Orpheus, but on condition that he did not look behind him until he had reached the terrestrial regions. Orpheus, however, in his anxiety to see if she were following him, looked round, and Eurydice disappeared from his sight, instantly and forever.

This LOOKING BACK story is mirrored from the lore of Adi Shankaracharya bringing Devi to Kerala in 2000 BC - he looked back and Devi disappeared at the spot of Mookambika temple at Kollur Karnataka.

Pythagoras learnt metempsychosis from India. Metempsychosis is the Greek equivalent of the 11000 year old Vedic Hindu doctrine of transmigration of the soul, Karma and and reincarnation after death. Almost every Greek text tells that Orpheos was famous for Ahimsa or non-violence. In Euripides' play Hippolytos a father taunts his son with the 'lifeless food' he eats since taking Orpheos for his 'king'.

Orpheus is praised for his knowledge of medicine and astrology (ONLY Ayurveda and Indian astrology existed those days).

Vegetarianism in Greece is called Orphikos bios, or 'Orphic way of life'. Only Indians were vegetarians those days.

Aristotle ran down OR rather tried to convert Orpheus to be a homosexual like him, just because of a song he wrote about a red-lipped boy on the ship Argos. (AAHA red lips came out of sucking too hard)

Both Orpeheus and the converted Pythagoras forbade the sacrifice of animals - so there goes the western theory of animal sacrifice in Indian temples.

Let me quote (I usually do NOT care for such third party references) of the parallels between the Orphic path and the yogic as written by Joseph John Campbell: 'a system both of thought and practice, exactly paralleling that of Indian asceticism, was communicated by initiated masters to little circles of devotees.'

The soul (ego), it was declared, returned repeatedly to life, bound to the wheel of rebirth (compare the Sanskrit samsara). Through asceticism (Sanskrit, tapas), however, the body could be purged of its Titan dross (Sanskrit, mirjara, 'shedding') and the soul released (Sanskrit, moksha, 'release').

Also, rituals fostering meditation on the godly factor were of help (Sanskrit, bhakti, 'devotion'). And when, at last, in rapture (samadhi), the initiate cleaved to his own intrinsic being (svasvarupman), he was divine (Shivaham, 'I am Shiva.').

The gay side kick of Aristotle wrote: 'Orpheus so hated women he chose to be reborn as a motherless swan'. It is a pity that he visited India, yet he knew nothing of Brahmacharya.

However Plato respects Orpheus for his poetry, the sweet hymns of the hexameter form that revolutionized Greek poetry. For Greek/Latin classics Homer's Iliad and Odyssey and Virgil's Aeneid have inherent the Dactylic hexameter (heroic hexameter) a form of meter in poetry or a rhythmic scheme, like the metered Sanskrit verses.

The mysterious The Testament of Orpheus was the most important Orphic document for six centuries after it's 'discovery' circa 300 AD. In it Orpheus says when in Egypt he met Moses who taught him about monotheism.

A circa 350 AD hematite magic amulet, once in the collection of the Berlin Museum, depicted a man crucified on a cross with a moon and seven stars above his head and the words Orpheoc Bakkikoc. It was declared to be a forgery by a furious pope Pius XII.

The Orphic doctrine was purely vedic Indian and remained on a mythological plane, interpreting the universe in terms of personalized deities and procreation. Pythagoras refined and rationalized it and grabbed the glory later.

560 Pure gold coins are minted by King Croesus of Lydia in modern-day Turkey. Soon after, the Greeks begin mining gold in the Mediterranean and Middle East. The Roman Empire wins access to lucrative mining regions in Spain and increases gold production.

550 The Mount Tongariro [39.129604°S 175.6182545°E] in Taupo Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

532 A nova was recorded in the Records of Grand Historian.

527 The Persians burn Egyptian temples and papyri.

525 The Persians came from the Near East. They conquered Egypt in 525 B.C. and controlled the country until 332 B.C.

500 Establishment of the Roman Republic.

Natural gas was used in 500 BC China, gas was moved via bamboo pipeline and used to make evaporated salt brine from sea water.

490 The Persians destroy literary works of Athens.

Zeno (490-430BC).

484 Herodotos of Halikarnassos (484-425 B.C.).

The name of India, so far as is known, 1st appears in Greek literature in the 5th century B.C. in the works of Hekataios and Herodotos.

Herodotos of Halikarnassos (484-425 B.C.) whose histories have survived in their entirety had written clearly about India. Herodotos writes about India's population, saying that the Indians are 'more in number than any nation known to me.'

He goes to great details while telling of Kerala's wealth in gold; He tells about Indian birds and beasts he regards as much bigger than those existing elsewhere, except for horses. Indian clothing he describes as made from wool growing on trees (i.e. cotton) and the amazing thin cotton Calico cloth , use in Kerala as Mundu (dhoti).

479 The Tsunami in Potidaea, Greece

The earliest recorded tsunami in history. During the Persian siege of the sea town Potidaea, Greece, the Greek historian Herodotus reports how the Persian attackers who tried to exploit an unusual retreat of the water were suddenly surprised by 'a great flood-tide, higher, as the people of the place say, than any one of the many that had been before'. Herodotus attributes the cause of the sudden flood to the wrath of Poseidon.

472 Socrates (470-399BC).

Many Indian seers visited Greece, as in 7000 BC, India ruled Palistan (Palestine). Once when Socrates was asked by an Indian seer, what he does for a living. When Socrates replied that he 'investigated human life', the Indian laughed aloud, saying that 'no one was able to observe human affairs if he was ignorant of divine matters and consciousness'.

456 Aristophanes (456-386BC).

427 Greek Plato (427-347BC) also went back from Kerala as a Mathematician (he was smarter than Pythogoras) and a philosopher.

He shared his spoils with his mentor Socrates, and fellow homosexual side kick Aristotle (384-322BC) and got himself immortalized as the founder of the Academy in Athens, the 1st institution of higher learning in the Western world.

Socrates and Plato were hardcore homosexuals. Aristotle initiated Alexander the great into homosexuality.

Thus this gruesome HOMOSEXUAL TRIO of Plato, Socrates and Aristotle laid the foundations of Western philosophy and science with stolen and patented knowledge.

426 The Tsunami in Malian Gulf, Greece

In the summer of 426 BCE, a tsunami hit the gulf between the northwest tip of Euboea and Lamia. The Greek historian Thucydides (3.89.1-6) described how the tsunami and a series of earthquakes affected the raging Peloponnesian War (431-404 BCE) and, for the 1st time in the history of natural science, associated quakes with waves in terms of cause and effect.

410 The oldest surviving horoscope was found in Babylon.

402 The iron pillar of Delhi is a 7 m (23 ft) kirti stambha (column of fame or victory column), originally erected and dedicated as dhvaja (banner) to Hindu deity lord Vishnu in 3rd to 4th century CE by king Chandra, currently standing in the Qutb complex at Mehrauli in Delhi, India. It is famous for the rust-resistant composition of the metals used in its construction.

The pillar has attracted the attention of archaeologists and materials scientists because of its high resistance to corrosion and has been called a "testimony to the high level of skill achieved by the ancient Indian iron smiths in the extraction and processing of iron." The corrosion resistance results from an even layer of crystalline iron hydrogen phosphate hydrate forming on the high-phosphorus-content iron, which serves to protect it from the effects of the Delhi climate.

The pillar weighs over 6,000 kg (13,000 lb) and is thought to have originally been erected in what is now Udayagiri by one of the Gupta monarchs in approximately 402 CE, though the precise date and location are a matter of dispute.

400 The Mount Meager [50.633333°N 123.5°W] in Garibaldi Volcanic Belt hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

Bridge River Ash

384 Aristotle (384-322BC).

373 The Tsunami in Helike, Greece

An earthquake and a tsunami destroyed the prosperous Greek city of Helike, 2 km away from the sea. The fate of the city, which remained permanently submerged, was often commented upon by ancient writers and may have inspired the contemporary Plato to the myth of Atlantis.

332 Alexander the Great (352-323 B.C.) came from Macedonia. Alexander had conquered much of Greece and the Levant by the time he was about 20 years old. In 332 B.C. Alexander conquered Egypt.

He founded the city of Alexandria on the Mediterranean coast, then left Egypt to continue his battles in the Near East. Alexander conquered territories as far east as India. However, in 323 B.C. he died of a fever.

330 Alexander the Great, in Persepolis, destroys 12,000 volumes of the Magi.

326 When Alexander the Great came to India in 326BC - he got beaten back by a minor Indian king by the name of Porus (Purushottam) who had just 85 elephants. The next king over the border Chandra Gupta Maurya had 9000 war-elephants, and hordes of fierce Tibetan Mastiff dogs - and was getting ready to eat up Alexander and his motley army for breakfast - forcing Alexander's army to chicken out - fall "homesick" and revolt.

This king Chandragupta Maurya had his own personal bodyguard battalion of hand picked beautiful young women called Vishakanyas (poison-maidens) who were resistant to Arsenic - as they had been fed small doses, since they were born. You make love to such a woman - and you die!


The protein scientists must realise that DNA stores information in a blue print, and is also a transceiver for communications, via wormholes in ZPF. DNA code and its information database has taken eons to build.

The human body atoms constitute 63% Hydrogen and 24% oxygen, since we are mostly water. And since we are organic Carbon occupies 12%. Phosphorus is just a measly 0.1%. Phosphorus aids in transmission of nerve pulses and of course bones have 50% phosphate. Some people who regularly eat RED TIDE poisoned shell fish have plenty of "non-harmful" forms of Arsenic in their body - and testing urine can give a false alarm - this is why hair is tested for Arsenic.

Classical science, has yet to discover the full spectrum of DNA imprinting function or the direct connection between DNA and consciousness.

325 There was a Greek geographer and explorer by the name of Pytheas of Massalia, but no copies of this work have survived. Nonetheless, we have others who have quoted Pytheas who recorded an account of the Low Countries, or what we call the Netherlands. Pytheas passed the Low Countries on his way to Heligoland around c. 325 BC. He wrote that “more people died in the struggle against water than in the struggle against men”. This is our earliest account of the region. Then we have the Roman author Pliny from the 1st century AD who wrote:

There, twice in every twenty-four hours, the ocean’s vast tide sweeps in a flood over a large stretch of land and hides Nature’s everlasting controversy about whether this region belongs to the land or to the sea. There these wretched peoples occupy high ground, or manmade platforms constructed above the level of the highest tide they experience; they live in huts built on the site so chosen and are like sailors in ships when the waters cover the surrounding land, but when the tide has receded they are like shipwrecked victims. Around their huts they catch fish as they try to escape with the ebbing tide. It does not fall to their lot to keep herds and live on milk, like neighboring tribes, nor even to fight with wild animals, since all undergrowth has been pushed far back.

Going back about 2,000 years ago, much of the Netherlands was covered by extensive peat swamps. The coastal dunes formed a natural embankment which prevented the swamps from draining. The 1st inhabitants were attracted to the rich soil compared to the peat swamps and sandy soil. They appear to have begun to protect themselves against floods by constructing their homes on artificial hills they created of which Pliny wrote about. Archeological evidence suggests that there was a cycle to the region between 500BC and 700AD where there were periods of habitation and abandonment as the sea level rose and fell.

It was not until the 9th century when the sea level rose again which forced people to raise their artificial hills higher. These small hills began to be connected forming villages and they began to construct dikes when communities could act in unison. It was not until after 1000AD that the population began to grow dramatically. This created more labor but a demand for more land. This is when we see the construction of dikes become more widespread. By 1250 most dikes had been connected into a continuous sea defense.

312 The Romans even constructed the 1st aqueduct was built in 312 BC because there was a serious problem with water pollution.

305 Ptolemy was a general and good friend of Alexander the Great. After Alexander's death in 323 B.C., Alexander's generals and companions fought over how to divide up his empire between them.

Ptolemy gained control over Egypt, and his family ruled Egypt for about 275 years. This is called the Ptolemaic period.

304 Ashoka the Great - India (304-232BC).

250 The Raoul Island [29.2689794°S 178.0036655°W] in Kermadec Islands hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

246 秦朝 Qin Dynasty (246 - 206 B.C.)


214 Chinese Emperor Chin Shih Huang-Ti has all books in China burned.

206 西汉 (西漢) Xi Han Dynasty (206 B.C. - 8 A.D.)

196 In 196 B.C., this stele was carved with an agreement between a group of priests and the Egyptian government. It was written in three different scripts that were used in ancient Egypt at that time: hieroglyphic, demotic and ancient Greek.

150 Cartography's Foundation: Ptolemy's Geography (150 AD).

Humans have been sketching maps for millennia, but Claudius Ptolemy was the 1st to use math and geometry to develop a manual for how to map the planet using a rectangle and intersecting lines - one that resurfaced in 13th century Byzantium and was used until the early 17th century. The Alexandria based Greek scholar, who may never have drawn a map himself, described the latitude and longitude of more than 8,000 locations in Europe, Asia, and Africa, projecting a north-oriented, Mediterranean-focused world that was missing the Americas, Australasia, southern Africa (you can see Africa skirting the bottom of the map and then blending into Asia), the Far East, the Pacific Ocean, and most of the Atlantic Ocean. Ptolemy's Geography was a 'book with a 1,500-year legacy', Brotton says.

146 The Romans destroy 500,000 Phoenician scrolls at Carthage.

120 Silk Road 丝绸之路 (絲綢之路) Around 120 BCE – 1450s CE.

Silk Roads: The Routes Network of Chang'an-Tianshan Corridor

The Silk Road or Silk Route was an ancient network of trade routes that were for centuries central to cultural interaction originally through regions of Eurasia connecting the East and West and stretching from the Korean peninsula and Japan to the Mediterranean Sea. The Silk Road concept refers to both the terrestrial and the maritime routes connecting Asia with Africa, the Middle East and southern Europe. The overland Steppe route stretching through the Eurasian steppe is considered the ancestor to the Silk Road(s).

The term refers to many similar routes taken by traders primarily between Arabia, India and China but also to Tanzania (Zanzibar) in the south, Asia Minor and Southern Europe. While the term is of modern coinage, the Silk Road derives its name from the lucrative trade in silk (and horses) carried out along its length, beginning during the Han dynasty (207 BCE – 220 CE). The Han dynasty expanded Central Asian sections of the trade routes around 114 BCE, largely through missions and explorations of the Chinese imperial envoy, Zhang Qian (Chinese: 張騫; d. 113 BC). The Chinese took great interest in the safety of their trade products and extended the Great Wall of China to ensure the protection of the trade route.

Trade on the Silk Road played a significant role in the development of the civilizations of China, the Goguryeo kingdom (Korea), Japan, the Indian subcontinent, Persia, Europe, the Horn of Africa and Arabia, opening long-distance political and economic relations between the civilizations. Though silk was certainly the major trade item exported from China, many other goods were traded, as well as religions, syncretic philosophies, and various technologies. Diseases, most notably plague, also spread along the Silk Routes. In addition to economic trade, the Silk Road was a route for cultural trade among the civilizations along its network.

The main traders during antiquity included the Chinese, Arabs, Indian, Somalis, Syrians, Jews, Persians, Greeks, Romans, Georgians, Armenians, Bactrians, Turkmens, and (from the 5th to the 8th century) the Sogdians.

In June 2014, UNESCO designated the Chang'an-Tianshan corridor of the Silk Road as a World Heritage Site. The Indian portion is on the tentative site list.

Gaze of the Sphinx on the 30th Parallel

The Thirtieth Parallel (30ºN Latitude) is the northern boundary of the Way of Anu, which established a neutrality zone. The sacred cities of the Four Regions were built as near to the Thirtieth Parallel as possible as landmark gateways of the neutrality zone.

Sacred Cities on the Thirtieth Parallel:

  1. Eridu (also antediluvial)

  2. Heliopolis

  3. Harappa

  4. Persepolis

  5. Lhasa

Communication Device for Divine Messages:

Most ancient inscriptions describe the Sphinx as a communication device, with two caverns under its paws, which enable it to hear and speak. The stela between the paws of the Sphinx, erected by Thothmes IV, tells how the Sphinx spoke to him and promised a prosperous reign if he could remove the sands that have covered his limbs. Thothmes wrote how he fell asleep at the, “Splendid Place of the Beginning of Time,” near the “very great statue of the Creator,” the Sphinx, who introduced itself, “I am thy ancestor Hor-em-Akhet [Falcon of the Horizon], the one created of Ra-Aten.” Within temples surrounding the Sphinx, exists many Ear Tablets and depictions of Twin Doves, a symbol associated with oracle sites, suggesting that the Sphinx could transmit Divine Messages.

Sacred Guide of Immortality on the Line of Neutrality:

The numerous Egyptian funerary texts consider the Sphinx (sometimes depicted as a double Sphinx) as the Sacred Guide of the Celestial Barge, which carries the deceased from yesterday to tomorrow. Coffin Spells enabling the deceased journey along the Path of Hidden Doors indicate that it began at the Sphinx, when it pronounced, “Pass by!” The Book of Two Ways illustrated the journey of the deceased as two ways starting from Giza and destined for the Duat. The Egyptian Book of the Dead refers to the Sphinx as the “Great God who Opens the Gates of Earth,” suggesting that the Great Sphinx had a counterpart (double) at the gates of the Underworld (Duat), in central Sinai. The Gaze of the Sphinx guided the seekers of immortality through the realm of neutrality.

100 Julius Caesar - Rome (100-44BC) is the First Dictator for Life.

The Mount Okmok [53.4680538°N 168.1925096°W] in Aleutian Range hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

60 The Tsunami in Portugal and Galicia

An earthquake of intensity IX and an estimated magnitude of 6.7 caused a tsunami along the coasts of Portugal and Galicia. Little more is known due to the scarcity of records from the Roman possession of the Iberian Peninsula.

58 Emperor Julius Caesar brings back enough gold from his victory in Gaul (present-day France and its neighboring countries) to pay each of his soldiers 200 gold coins and repay all of Rome’s debts. The Aureus gold coin is widely issued and remains a common currency of Rome until Constantine replaced it with the Solidus in 309 A.D.

52 Julius Caesar destroys library at Druid College.

50 The Mount Okmok [53.4680538°N 168.1925096°W] in Aleutian Range hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

45 The Julian Calendar

The Julian Calendar is named for Julius Caesar, who introduced it in 45 B.C. It has 365 days, divided into twelve months, beginning on Jan. 1. It adds a leap day on Feb. 29th every 4 years, so that the years average 365.25 days each. That is very close to the true value of 365.242 days for the length of the earth's orbit around the sun, so it makes an excellent calendar. It was used until 1582, when it was discovered that the little error of .008 days every year had added up to 10 full days, so that the 1st day of spring on the calendar was getting too close to being in the summer. Don't confuse it with the Julian Day used by astronomers, named after Julian Scaliger.

31 In 31 B.C. the Romans went to war against the Egyptians. Cleopatra VII and a Roman officer named Mark Antony fought against the Roman navy at the Battle of Actium.

Cleopatra VII and Mark Antony's fleet was defeated and Egypt became part of the Roman Empire.

28 The 1st records of sunspot.

2/09/29 Birth date of Jesus Christ.






21 March 325 AD is the day allocated to it in the Easter table of the Julian calendar.


The difference between the Vedic and the Western zodiacs is currently around 24 degrees. OR Ayanamsa is around 24 degrees today. The ayanamsha describes the increasing gap between the tropical and sidereal zodiacs.

AYANANAMSA is the Sanskrit/Malayalam term in Indian astronomy for the amount of precession. In astrology, this is the longitudinal difference between the Tropical (Sayana) and Sidereal (Nirayana) zodiacs.

In astronomy, this is the difference between the length of a tropical year (365.2422 rotations of the earth) and a sidereal year (365.2563 rotations) required to complete one orbit relative to the sun (tropical) or stars (sidereal).

In Surya Siddhanta ayanamsa rises from 0° to +27° during 1800 years, then decreases to 0° and further to -27°, thereafter rising again, thus oscillating within a range of ±27° instead of cyclically moving in a circle as modern concept of ayanamsa suggests.

  1. HINDU Yuga or the ecliptic rotation around a star takes 24000 years.

  2. 24000 years were divided by 12, or 24000 / 12 = 2000 years for each sign of the Zodiac

  3. The rate of Precession was worked out as:-
    360 / 24000 = 360 x 60 x 60 / 24000 = 54"

  4. 24000 / 360 = 66 - 66 years or 1° Precession takes place in 66 years.

The rate of Precession of the Equinoxes as 1° of precession in 66.664 years is close to the figure mentioned in Surya Siddhanta.

As per Surya Siddhanta, the Precession of the Equinoxes is an oscillating one. It moves 27° to the West, retreats again to the zero point, again moves 27° to the East and retreats again thus making an angle of 108°.

The to and fro movement of the Equinox is taken as one revolution. Therefore the above cited four revolutions of to and fro movements have been taken as 2 revolutions. In this way when 108° is divided by 2, the figure obtained is 54".

The variation in the rate of Precession of the Equinoxes invariably depends upon the revolution of the ecliptic. If the period of revolution of ecliptic is taken to be 24000 years (as per Veda Yugas of yore), the rate is 54" per year and, slightly more than 50" if the period is taken to be 25765 years.

There is no written authority to accept the year 285 AD as the zero year of equinoxes.

In astronomy, axial precession is a gravity-induced, slow, and continuous change in the orientation of an astronomical body's rotational axis. In particular, it can refer to the gradual shift in the orientation of Earth's axis of rotation, which, similar to a wobbling top, traces out a pair of cones joined at their apices in a cycle of approximately 25765 years.

The term 'precession' typically refers only to this largest part of the motion; other changes in the alignment of Earth's axis - nutation and polar motion - are much smaller in magnitude.

While the sidereal system defines the signs based on the fixed stars, the tropical system defines it based on the position of vernal equinox in the northern hemisphere (i.e., the intersection of the ecliptic with the celestial equator).

Because of the precession of the equinoxes, the two systems do not remain fixed relative to each other but drift apart by about 1.4 arc degrees per century. The tropical system was adopted during the Hellenistic period and remains prevalent in Western astrology. The accurate sidereal system is used in Hindu astrology.

The Hindu Jyotisha system of Kerala opted for defining the zodiac based on the fixed stars, i.e., directly tied to the eponymous zodiacal constellations.

Traditional Hindu astrology is based on the sidereal or visible zodiac, accounting for the shift of the equinoxes by a correction called ayanamsa. The ayanamsha is the difference between the tropical and sidereal zodiac.

The Tropical Zodiac is the position of the sun referenced against the earth's horizon at a particular locale which gives you the seasons as a measure of the flow of time. The framework for the 4 seasons are the 2 solstices and the 2 equinoxes. This is the one STUPID PRETENDER western astrologers use.

The Sidereal Zodiac is the position of the sun referenced against the star background, as a measure of the flow of time. The framework for the star background is the constellations the sun passes in front of. This is the one REAL Hindu astronomers use.

We can measure time by the seasons (tropical time) or by the stars (sidereal time). The sun, as the time hour hand, is common to both. To compile the Tropical Zodiac no reference was made to any stars.

The sidereal zodiac (as seen by a person standing on the earth) is that belt of stars 7 deg either side of the sun's path (ecliptic) through the sky that is divided into 12 equal sized (300) constellations.

The Sidereal Zodiac (Sidereal = Star) DOES take the precession of the equinoxes into account, and rather than beginning its cycle at the point of the Spring Equinox each year, it begins when the Sun aligns with a Fixed Star in the Constellation of Aries. The Sidereal Zodiac is also known as the Fixed Zodiac.

The Vernal Equinox was in Libra sign in the year 11501 B.C.; therefore, to reach 0° of Aries, the V.E. would take 12000 years. Therefore the meeting of V.E. with the 1st point of Aries took place in 499 A.D. (12000-11501= 499 A.D.)

Sanskrit term Ayanamsa is the angle by which the sidereal ecliptic longitude of a celestial body is less than its tropical ecliptic longitude.

The sidereal ecliptic longitude of a celestial body is its longitude on the ecliptic defined with respect to the 'fixed' stars.

The tropical ecliptic longitude of a celestial body is its longitude on the ecliptic defined with respect to the vernal equinox point.

Tropical (sayana) zodiac is analogous to measuring the positions of trees and buildings sitting in a slowly moving bus. Sidereal (nirayana) zodiac, on the other hand, considers a fixed zodiac.

In the sidereal zodiac favoured by Kerala Hindu astrologers the signs more closely overlap with their constellations.

Currently the difference between the two systems, in terms of the sign placement of a given planet, is about 23.5 degrees (the so-called ayanamsha). The ayanamsa, changes continually through the Precession of the Equinoxes at the rate of approximately 50" a year.


13 It’s true that the pension 1st came in 13 B.C. when Roman Emperor Augustus paid out a pension to soldiers who had served for at least 20 years.



1 aries, (indian medam/hamal) the ram is over. The age of pisces(indian eenam) starts.


The word 'Vatican' itself is derived from the Sanskrit word Vatika, which means Vedic religious centers, such as Yagna-Vatika. Vatican St Peter's cathedral was built on top of a Shiva temple.

The world 'Christianity' came from the Sanskrit words 'Krishna-neeti', (the way of Krishna).

Jesus Christ was in Kerala for 3 years, before he burst upon the scene at Jerusalem at the age of 17, to raise his Kundalini, learn Astrology, pendulam dowsing, Healing, divine geometry, prayer with intention , mudras etc (as per Edgar Cayce). One thing for sure Jesus became a vegetarian (no fish!).

9 新朝 Xin Dynasty (9 - 25 A.D.)

25 东汉 (東漢) Dong Han Dynasty (25 - 220 A.D.)

33/04/03 Jesus Christ crucifixion

A Indian Christian trader named Theophilos, from originally from Kerala and resident in Socotra island (Aloe vera trade) undertook several missionary journeys on behalf of the Roman emperor Constantius in the mid-4th century. He writes of a small Christian community in on the Malabar coast which traces its origins to Jesus' disciples Thomas and Bartholomew.

Bartholomew is one of the 12 disciples of Jesus and is mentioned in three Synoptic gospels: Matthew,[10:1-4] Mark,[3:13-19] and Luke,[6:12-16] and also appears as one of the witnesses of the Ascension[Acts 1:4,12,13]; however, each time he is named in the company of Philip. He is not mentioned in Gospel of John.

In the mid-6th century the Alexandrian merchant Kosmas Indikopleustes (India-navigator) is reputed to have visited the Malabar coast and Ceylon. Kosmas was the author of a stolen world-geography and a book on stolen Kerala astronomy.

In his letter The Orphic Comparison of the Sun to God Ficino explains 'It is certainly in the Sun that visible light is created from the light of consciousness and there also sight is created from understanding. For there understanding is no different from the light of consciousness, nor sight from visible light.'

50 The Apoyeque [12.2416662°N 86.3591766°W] in Central America Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

60 The Ambrym [16.238713°S 167.8323623°E] in Vanuatu hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

70 Coliseum of Rome completed.

78 Zhan Heng 張衡. Also known as Pingzi (78-139), he was an astronomer, mathematician, and a geographer. According to him, 'the sky is like a hen's egg and is round as a crossbow pellet'. For what Zhan Heng 張衡 said, he created the celestial globe from his belief that the world is round. He invented the 1st armillary sphere which is made of bronze.

79 The Mount Churchill [61.4194428°N 141.7322318°W] in eastern Alaska, USA hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

The Tsunami in Gulf of Naples, Italy

A smaller tsunami was witnessed in the Bay of Naples by Pliny the Younger during the eruption of Mount Vesuvius.

100 Emperor Trajan rules over the Roman Empire at its height.

Home use of natural gas premiered in the 1st century AD in Persia, when ground seepage was ignited next to the royal kitchen.

115/12/13 The Tsunami in Caesarea, Israel

Underwater geoarchaeological excavations on the shallow shelf (~10 m depth) at Caesarea, Israel, have documented a tsunami that struck the ancient harbor at Caesarea. Talmudic sources record a tsunami that struck on 13 December A.D. 115, impacting Caesarea and Yavne. The tsunami was probably triggered by an earthquake that destroyed Antioch, and was generated somewhere on the Cyprian Arc fault system.



King Uttanapada had two wives. The older one was Suniti and the younger was Suruchi.

Elder Queen Suniti was kind and graceful, and she had a son by the name of Druv.

The younger queen Suruchi was very beautiful, but vain. She had a son by the name of Uttama.

Suruchi was afraid Prince Druv would become king as per royal tradition.

The King was under the spell of the dazzling beauty Suruchi.

Once Druv saw his younger brother Uttam sitting on their father's lap. Little Druv asked his father to give him a seat on his lap too. Pretty soon the kid was sitting with both boys on his lap.

This sight infuriated Suruchi who screamed and made Druv get down from the king's lap.

The humiliated little child ran to Suneeti and fighting back tears, recounted what had transpired.

He asked his mother 'Is anybody more important and stronger than the king?'

Suneeti consoled little Druv by telling him 'Lord Vishnu is more powerful'.

Druv asked 'Where does he live?'

Suniti said 'In those mountains'

At night Druv slipped away into the darkness, and walked towards the mountains.

He met Sage Narada and asked for advise. Narad muni dissuaded Druv from undertaking such a difficult task.

Narada told Druv: 'You are young,...even great sages have not achieved the Almighty...'

Seeing Dhruv adamant, sage Narada taught Druv the technique of prayer and asked him to chant the supreme mantra: 'Om Namo Bhagavate Vaasudevaaya.

Narada told him to sit where he was and meditate. Druv started meditating, drinking only water from the Yamuna river.

He released so much energy that the Saptarishis (7 sages) got disturbed from their meditation.

They discussed among themselves and came to the unanimous conclusion that only a god can create such tremendous energy. They decided to investigate and were very surprised to see a small child in deep meditation.

The King of Gods Indra got worried . With such energy even his own throne was in danger of getting usurped. He tried his best to disturb the little boy. The seven sages protected the boy. Druv could not be disturbed, so great was his concentration.

Ultimately Vishnu came and stood in front of the little boy. The boy opened his eyes, and smiled. The Lord knew that Druv had started his penance, only because he had wanted to sit in his father's lap, and was not allowed to.

Vishnu placed Dhruv on his Divine father's lap as the Pole Star, also known as the North Star.

Vishnu placed the seven sages to protect him, with Kratu and Pulaha in immediate charge.


In Hindu astronomy the seven stars of the Saptarshi Mandal or Big Dipper or Ursa Major are named as:

Starting at the end of the EDGE OF BOWL TO HANDLE the stars of the Big Dipper are: Indian Name/Bayer/Western name

  1. Kratu/α/Dubhe

  2. Pulaha/β/Merak

  3. Pulastya/γ/Phecda

  4. Atri/δ/Megrez

  5. Angiras/ε/Alioth

  6. Vasishtha/ζ/Mizar

  7. Bhrigu/η/Alkaid

In the picture above, the edge of the inverted sauce pan points to North.

This story written in Sankrit, in Puranas is 7000 years old - and told to us by grandmothers.

But the credit for discovery of Polaris and Great bear constellation of 7 stars is given to Greeko Ptolemy in 140 AD.

The architect Maharshi sage of Bhrigu clan, (Imhotep) sailed from Kerala to create the Sphinx on a sink hole in Egypt (using the Pole star) 6000 years ago.

It means : 'Uttanpada's son Dhruva is the fixed point in the Heavens on Mount Meru, around which all planets moves round'. The Chatur-yuga, 4,320,000 years is related to the precessional cycle, 25,791 years corresponding to a precession of 50.15 arc-seconds per year.

Kepler's laws of precession were written down in Sanskrit 7000 years ago. Sorry, Johannes Kepler - East India Company stole India astronomical works for you, and India Kerala Calculus for Isaac Newton - but today we are in the internet age. The age of drunken white men sitting over brandy and cigars after dinner, discussing what to publish in their peer reviewed science magazines is over. The hippies of the sixties have pulled the plug by introducing the information superhighway called Google!

Earth's axis of spin points directly to DHRUV ( Polaris, the 'North Star').

This was done by Vishnu avatar the VARAHA boar.

Boars, as in male pigs, have tusks. Human genetics were mixed with those of the wild boar to create the domesticated pig. Because the domesticated pig is a combination of human and animal genetics, eating it is a form of cannibalism. Jews and Muslims followed this concept.

This is also why the pig is considered to be the most intelligent animal on Earth, why pig skin can be grafted directly onto humans in burn cases, and why pig heart valves can be used in humans with little difficulty. Cancer drugs and other chemicals are often tested on pigs before humans.

The DNA of a pig is similar to that of a human being. Human DNA when injected into pig cells become embryos.

People with insulin-dependent diabetes usually inject themselves with pig insulin. This is why viruses who latch on as parasites find it easy to get transferred to human cells. Viruses cannot survive on their own, I hope you know that. Pig fetus in placenta receives nourishment from the via the umbilical cord. They can have dreams. The DNA of pigs is actually 99% identical with humans. It's amazing how little difference in DNA produces an entirely different species! Pigs are genetically very close to humans.

Pigs are the 3rd most intelligent animal after apes and dolphins. Pigs can see in semi colour unlike other mammals who see in black and white.

Vishnu 1st Matsya avatar was a DOLPHIN - that is why NO human being eats dolphin.

In this purana, the dolphin saved the Vedas, which contained the blue prints for the cosmos and DNA codes of life on earth. It has been proved recently that dolphins are NOT like other aquatic creatures.

They are conscious animals and pass the mirror test. Only humans, Indian elephants and apes like bonobos and dolphins pass the mirror test. Dolphins are second only to humans in smartness. MRI scans indicate that these marine mammals are self-aware. Dolphins demonstrate skills and awareness previously thought to be present only in humans.

Christianity lifted the story to have a male and female specimen of each species in a stupid NOAH's ark. While in Hinduism, Lord Vishnu, he just saved the DNA codes.

The sonic frequencies emitted by dolphins, generate a field that brings the brain and the biomolecular system to its balanced nature to 7.83 Hz.

The sound emitted by the dolphins, has a frequency of 7.83 hertz which is the same as the Hindu king Mantra OM and the earth's heart beat (Schumann's resonance). Astronauts take a 7.83 field generator in their space crafts. No Hindu mantra chant is complete without starting with OM.

The Christian AMEN and the Jewish SHALOM is nothing but a lift from the Hindu King Mantra OM. OM releases Nitric Oxide - Amen and Shalom does nothing. When you show the symbol of OM in the mirror it becomes 786 - the holy number on every Koran.

Resonances of earth, ie, 7.83, 14, 20, 26, 33, 39 and 45 Hertz of earth. 7.83 hz being the strongest of all, OM or Schumann frequency.

Dolphins are attracted to 7.83 hz when it was sent out via sonic instrumentation during underwater research.

Today dhruv is less than 1 degree from true north after dozens of millenniums.

Ancient Karala navigators had a coconut sextant - for measuring its angle from the horizon - they used Dhruv (Polaris) to determine latitude.

All stars appear to circle Polaris at a constant rate and that allows you to keep track of the spinning of the Earth and thus the time.

The stars of the Big Dipper (Sapt rishis of Hindu GOTRA) are very bright. Four of them form a 'bowl' and three others make a handle.

The Dipper may be tilted at any angle, depending on the time and date. The Big Dipper travels around Polaris every 24 hours as if it were on a giant clock in the Northern sky.

Unlike many constellations that are only visible at certain times of the year, the Big Dipper is always visible because it is circumpolar. This basically means that it lies in the same direction as the celestial North Pole.

In fact it t would pass directly through the North Star, called Polaris. Polaris serves as a celestial pivot point, and as the Earth rotates on its axis, the stars appear to rotate counter-clockwise around it.

Stars that are circumpolar to the North Pole, like the Big Dipper, travel in a small tight circle around Polaris, which allows them to be visible at all times of the year. On the other hand, stars that travel in larger circles will disappear below the horizon during portions of their path of travel.

Merak and Dubhe ( edge of bowl ), are the 'pointer stars' that take us to the 'North Star' (Dhruv/ Polaris).

The North Pole is always at a latitude of 90 deg and Polaris is always above the North Pole so Polaris has a 'sky latitude' of 90 deg.

To find your latitude simply measure the angle from the northern horizon to Polaris.

Merak (like all stars) will revolve all the way around Polaris and return to its original place in 24 hours.

That means in 12 hours it will be 180 deg from its original position in the sky, on the 'other side' of Polaris.

Or in 6 hours it will be 90 deg from its original position. In just 1 hour any star will be 15 deg from its original position in the sky.

As you stare towards Polaris, imagine a 'sky-clock' imposed upon it.

This sky-clock has two features that make it different from any clock you've ever seen.

First, it's a 24 hour clock not a 12 hour clock, so it has the numbers one through twenty-four arranged on it, each 15 deg apart. While a regular clock has only the numbers one through twelve arranged 30 deg from each other.

The sky-clock is that it runs backward! The stars revolve around Polaris in a 'counter clockwise' (anti-clockwise) direction.

The Nazi symbol is a Hindu symbol. and so is the JUDE six pointed star.

Nazis are JEWS. NASI is the original term for Nazi.

Polaris is at the center of the sky-clock and any star (Merak in my example) is an hour hand.



A star in the CASSIOPEIA (lifted from Kerala astronomy SHARMISTA) named CHAPH is part of this sky clock. It is easily recognizable due to the distinctive 'W' shape, formed by five bright stars. It is opposite the Big Dipper.

Imagine a line through the sky that runs from Phecda through Polaris and beyond. If you extend that line on both sides it meets the horizon at opposite end of the sky. If you could continue those lines you would see that they meet on the opposite side of the Earth (right under your feet) creating a giant circle. That is our special 'sky longitude'.

The line from Polaris to Phecda is like the 180 deg longitude line on the globe.

The line going from Polaris to Chaph is like the 0 deg longitude line.

The line from Polaris to Chaph is on the line defined as zero hour right ascension (0h).

Right Ascension is the longitude of a star while declination is its latitude.

Kerala don't call it a 'sky longitude'. Kerala astronomers call it a line of right ascension and rather than measure these lines in degrees we use hours.

The line from Polaris to Chaph is on the line defined as zero hour right ascension (0h). Imagine Chaph was due south at some particular time. Twelve hour later it would have moved to the other side of the sky and be due north. Phecda would now be due south. Therefore Phad is on the twelfth hour right ascension(12h).

Imagine Chaph was due south at some particular time. Twelve hours later it would have moved to the other side of the sky and be due north. Phecda would now be due south. Therefore Phad is on the twelfth hour right ascension(12h).

By learning to recognize Phecda and Chaph you can get a rough idea about the right ascension lines and make estimates of the right ascension of other stars.

Pick out Chaph near the zero ascension line (0h) and Phecda near the twelfth hour ascension line (12h). Merak and Dubhe follow the eleventh hour ascension line (11h) very closely. That means after 11 hours have passed, Merak and Dubhe will be in the same direction that Chaph is in now.

Look at Alkaid at the end of the Big Dipper's handle. Alkaid is near 14 hours of right ascension so in 3 hours it will have moved to the position of Merak and Dubhe. CASSIOPEIA it is always opposite the Big Dipper - just draw a line from Pulayasta (Phecda) through Polaris and continue it on about the same distance and you will come to end brightest star Chaph of CASSIOPEIA.

This is the same line you follow to define the 12 and 0 hour right ascension lines. CASSIOPEIA is bright and has a distinctive W-shape. Note that the 'W' might be at any angle due to the Earth's rotation so sometimes it will look like an 'M'.

Stars near Polaris never really set. Instead they circle the pole without dipping below the horizon. Stars with this behavior are called CIRCUMPOLAR because they circle the pole.

Which stars are circumpolar depends upon your latitude. At a latitude of 90 deg (the North Pole) all the stars you can see are circumpolar. At a latitude of 0 deg (the Equator) none of the stars are circumpolar.

To determine which stars will be circumpolar from your location, think about your latitude. If your latitude is 38 deg N then all stars within 38 deg of Polaris will be circumpolar and thus always visible in a clear night sky. Any stars further than 38 deg from Polaris will rise and set - they will not be circumpolar.


The major Four Seasons of the Western System (spring, summer, autumn and winter) and the six seasons of the Indian system (vasanta [Spring - Chaitra and Vaishakha], greeshma [Summer - Jyeshta and Aashaadha], varsha [Monsoon - Shraavana (Sawan) and Bhadrapada (Bhado)], sharat [Autumn - Ashwin or Asvayuja (Kwar) and Kartika], hemanta [Fall - Margashirsha (Agrahayana, Agahan) and Pausha (Poos, Foos)], sisira [Winter - Maagha and Phalgun]) are caused by the apparent solar transits or the real Earth's transits of the Constellational Zodiac. The six seasons of Kerala based on the Sun position Varsham (Cancer-Leo), Sarath (Virgo-Libra), Hemandam(Scorpio-Saggitarius), Sisiram(Capricon-Aquarius), Vasantham (Pisces-Aries), Greeshmam (Taurus-Gemini).

The Indian astronomical system is more detailed in that it deals with 27 stars signs coming from 18 Rasis but within the influence of the Zodiac for charting the movement of the Sun and the Moon.

The Panchangam day commences at sunrise with 60 units called Nazhikas (24 minutes) subdivided into 60 units of Vinazhikas (24 seconds) for each nazhika. The 60 Nazhikas are divided into 4 quarters called padam. A star could be partly in one Constellation and the rest in the next. As an example, Karthika (Pleiades) has the 1st quarter in Medam (Aries) and the balance in Taurus.

Vishu 8 or the Sun's entry into the eighth degree of sidereal Aries, is the time for the farmers to sow. Vishu is an agricultural festival, based on the Wisdom of the Heavens and not a religious festival.

Greeks have shamelessly copied from Hindusim - which is thousands of years older. Hence stealing is one one way lane.

185 The earliest record of Super Nova of RCW 186.

220 三国 (三國) Three Kingdoms (220 - 265 A.D.)

230 The Taupo Volcano [38.82°S 176°E] in Taupo Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

240 The Ksudach [51.7999982°N 157.4991571°E] in Kamchatka Peninsula hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.


250 Library at Pregamum destroyed by zealous Christians.

262 The Tsunami in Southwest Anatolia (Turkey)

Many cities were flooded by the sea, with the cities of Roman Asia reporting the worst tsunami damage. In many places, fissures appeared in the earth and filled with water; in others, towns were overwhelmed by the sea.

265 西晋 (西晉) Xi Jin Dynasty (265 - 316 A.D.)

272 The main Library of Alexandria destroyed by Romans.

317 东晋 (東晉) Dong Jin Dynasty (317 - 420 A.D.)

365/07/21 The Tsunami in Alexandria, Southern and Eastern Mediterranean

On the morning of 21 July 365 AD, a large earthquake caused a tsunami more than 100 feet (30 m) high, devastating Alexandria and the eastern and southern shores of the Mediterranean, killing many thousands, and hurling ships nearly two miles inland.

This tsunami devastated many large cities in what is now Libya and Tunisia, as well as Alexandria in Egypt. The anniversary of the disaster was commemorated annually at the end of the 6th century in Alexandria as a 'day of horror'.

Researchers at the University of Cambridge recently carbon dated corals on the coast of Crete which were lifted 10 metres and clear of the water during the earthquake. This indicates that the tsunami was generated by an earthquake in a steep fault in the Hellenic trench near Crete. Scientists estimate that such an uplift is only likely to occur once in 5,000 years; however, the other segments of the fault could slip on a similar scale every 800 years or so.

391 Theophilus levels the daughter Library at Alexandria.

392 The Roman Empire splits into Eastern and Western Empires.

420 南北朝 Nan Bei Dynasties (420 - 589 A.D.)

430 Tsu Ch'ung Chi 祖沖之. A mathematician and an astronomer who arrived at the precise time of the solstice through measuring the shadow of the sun at noon on days around the solstice (430- 501). The Daming calendar (大明曆) introduced by him in 465.

450 The Lake Ilopango [13.66927°N 89.1136794°W] in Central America Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

460 Hippocrates (460BC- 370 BC).

Pythagoras gave his stolen Ayurveda ( excerpts from treatises of Susruta and Charaka ) to the grandfather of Hippocrates. In those days Greeks knew NOTHING of human anatomy and physiology because of the strict Greek taboo forbidding the dissection of human cadavers.

Hippocrates , the FATHER OF WESTERN MEDICINE tried to fudge 6000 year old Ayurveda and give it his own spin. After all he was just a spin doctor, whose entire knowledge was from his grandfather.

Example :
In Ayurvedic medicine, there are 3 basic temperaments: Vata (gas), Pitta (bile) and Kapha (phlegm). Hippocrates (460BC-370BC) threw in one more most STUPID item (blood) into the works. For in the Sushruta Samhita, it is stated that blood (Rakta), is a DHATU in Ayurveda. So his fudged treatise talks about - bilious (bile), sanguineous (blood), phlegmatic (phlegm) and atrabiliary (black bile). And he removed Vata ( gas ) - the most important one. Show what an amazing idiot he is.

Hippocrates, the thief, did several more spins in medicine - that body is made of water, air, earth and fire. He left out vaccum of Ayurveda. In the Ayurvedic system, body is made of water, air, earth, fire and vacuum. Digestion is explained as cooking of food with the help of body-fire.

Hippocrates theory that the human body is a microcosm of the universe is lifted from Ayurveda/Upanishads.

Information about Hippocrates can also be found in the writings of Aristotle, which date from the 4th century BC. All newly qualified doctors take what is called the 'Hippocratic Oath' - NOT knowing that he is NOT worth to take an oath on.

Noting that Pythagoras got himself healed of Epilepsy, Hippocrates was absolutely cock sure of stating that epilepsy is NOT created by the Greek gods - and that like for every other illnesses it had a natural cause.

Stupid Hippocrates wrote that raw food is bad. Can't blame him, after all it was his grandfather who received third party stolen stuff.

Hippocrates mistook the Ayurvedic word AMA.

The Ayurvedic word for toxins, ama, means, "crude" or "raw" - residues from faulty or incomplete pepsis that haven't been properly integrated into the body and its functioning, and therefore impede it.

476 The Fall of Rome. The last Roman Emperor is killed.

484 Persian Empire sacked.

500 End of descending and beginning of ascending Kali Yuga (Material Age).

Higher education was imparted at world-renowned universities: Nalanda, Ujjain, Vikramshila and Takshashila.

The Fall of The Guptas in India.

520 The Rabaul [4.2019262°S 152.1564104°E] in Bismarck Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

536 Procopius wrote in 536AD: “During this year a most dread portent took place. For the sun gave forth its light without brightness … and it seemed exceedingly like the sun in eclipse, for the beams it shed were not clear.” John the Lydian, or John Lydus, was a 6th century Byzantine administrator and a historian who wrote also in 536AD: “The sun became dim … for nearly the whole year … so that the fruits were killed at an unseasonable time.”

This eruption is known as the Proto-Krakatau eruption. It occurred in the year 536 AD in the present day country of Indonesia.

The evidence these scientists present is that this resulting blast of this super volcano with its caldera (magma chamber) collapsing beneath it formed the Strait of Sunda between the islands of Sumatra and Java. Before this explosive eruption, these two islands were one land mass. The bathymetry data indicates this caldera is about 40 to 60 km in diameter.

Michael the Syrian: “The Sun became dark and its darkness has lasted eighteen months. Each day it shone for about four hours, and still, this light was only a feeble shadow the fruits did not ripen, and the wine tasted like sour grapes.”

Flavius Magnus Aurelius Cassiodorus Senator (c. 485 – c. 585), was a Roman statesman and a historian. He wrote of this period: “The sun … seems to have lost its wonted light, and appears of a bluish color. We marvel to see no shadows of our bodies at noon, to feel the mighty vigor of the sun’s heat wasted into feebleness, and the phenomena which accompany an eclipse prolonged through almost a whole year. We have had … a summer without heat … the crops have been chilled by north winds … the rain is denied …”

The ice core samples clearly show actually two very large sulfate peaks that occur with volcanos. The 1st took place during 537AD and the second follows in 541—542AD. Therefore, once again we may be dealing with multiple volcanic eruptions. Both peaks are approximately the same size. It is the 1st event that has been recorded as the catastrophe. Contemporary historians mention above have provided contemporary accounts of this dramatic decrease in the Sun’s brightness during 536 and 537 AD. We have yet another contemporary account of a historian from Constantinople (Hamilton and Brooks, 1899, p. 267), believed to be Zacharius of Mytilene, who describes: ‘”In the year 14 [536 AD], the Sun began to be darkened by day and the Moon by night… from the 24th of March in this year until the 24th of June in the following year 15.” Because the dimming was less severe and shorter in duration, it is generally assumed that the atmosphere was filled with fine volcanic ash or dust from this event. (Rigby et al., 2004; Larsen et al., 2008), There is no question that SO2 emissions from volcanos produce a cooling trend in weather. However, it has also been shown that there is a time lag between 6 and 18 months that will vary depending upon how far up the ash is thrust into the atmosphere. Thus, there can be a delayed effect from when the eruption actually takes place.

540 Yet there is still another theory that strangely comes into play this October/November. The argument is that we pass through a particularly dense section of the Taurid Meteor path around every 2500 years and this has contributed to legends and climate change. Every year there are as South Taurid Meteor shower which will peak overnight on Oct. 9-10 for the Southern Hemisphere and then in the Northern Hemisphere, the North Taurid Meteor shower peaks Nov. 11-12.

This has provided the foundation for love stories and wishing upon a shooting star. However, there have been intense Meteor storms that led to legends of dragons fighting in the sky breathing fireballs at each other. Chinese historical records from 540AD describe: “Dragons fought in the pond of the K’uho, They went westward … in the places they passed, all trees were broken.” Ice core sample also contain extraterrestrial dust from this period as well. It is argued that a larger meteor struck the Earth about this time and this is what is described as dragons fighting in the sky.

551/07/09 The Tsunami in Lebanese Coast

The 9 July 551 CE earthquake was one of the largest seismic events in and around Lebanon during the Byzantine period. It destroyed several Lebanese coastal cities, including Beirut. The earthquake was associated with a tsunami along the Lebanese coast and a local landslide near Al-Batron. A large fire in Beirut also continued for almost two months.

570 Mohammad was born

Why did Mohammad allow 4 wives?

Because he was a namboodiri - and all eldest son namboodiris were entitled to 4 wives.

The younger brothers of the namboodiri could NOT inherit land - so they were compensated by lord parashurama to have rampant sex (SAMBANDHAM).

Sowing wild oats - literally.




589 隋朝 Sui Dynasty (589 - 618 A.D.)

590 Takshashila was a noted centre of learning. It attracted students from around the old world.

600 Teotihuacan destroyed.

618 唐朝 Tang Dynasty (618 - 907 A.D.)

The Buddhist pantheon consists of a vast array of deities, beginning with the historical Buddha Shakyamuni and expanding to include bodhisattvas, guardian figures, wrathful deities, and more. This painting depicts the Thousand-armed and Thousand-eyed Avalokiteshvara surrounded by attendant and guardian deities. Avalokiteshvara, one of the most important bodhisattvas in Buddhism, was popularly known as the 'perceiver of the world's cries'. Bodhisattvas, meaning literally 'enlightened beings', were devoted, out of a deep sense of compassion, to aiding other sentient beings in their quest for enlightenment, even to the point of postponing their own entry into nirvana. In this particular form of Avalokiteshvara, the deity is seated facing forward in a lotus pedestal with a resplendent jeweled canopy above him. The 'thousand' arms of the deity, each containing a single eye, fan out in a circular fashion so as to completely envelop his body. The largest of the arms, located closer to the body, hold implements such as a sutra, mirror, water vessel, alms bowl, and willow spray. Inside the bodhisattva's elaborate headdress is a tiny figure of Amitabha, the Buddha of the Western Pure Land with whom Avalokiteshvara was associated.

I like to ponder the implications of multiplicity in visual expressions of Buddhism, particularly in the case study of the bodily transformations of Avalokiteshvara. The Lotus Sutra, widely circulated throughout East Asia via the Kuchean monk Kumarajiva's translation of 406 CE, asserted the ability of Avalokiteshvara to hear the cries of suffering individuals who called out the bodhisattva's name seeking aid. The Lotus Sutra also described the ability of Avalokiteshvara to undergo thirty-three distinct physical transformations in order to appear to devotees in the most expedient manner possible. These forms could range from a monk or nun to a layperson or even a young child, in addition to other human or nonhuman beings, and even other deities.

Other textual traditions, among them the Karandavyuha Sutra, not only extolled the physical transformations of Avalokiteshvara, but also described forms in which the bodhisattva appeared with multiple heads, arms, and eyes. The Karandavyuha Sutra was likely originally composed in Kashmir in the northwestern region of the Indian subcontinent around the end of the 4th century to the early 5th century CE. It dealt at some length with the 'thousandfold' nature of Avalokiteshvara, describing an appearance of the bodhisattva with one hundred thousand arms and hundreds of thousands of eyes. Additionally, the sutra describes the sun and moon as having been born from the eyes of the bodhisattva. Other deities owed their births to other parts of his body. The 'thousand-fold' nature of Avalokiteshvara, who is identified in the sutra as a universal savior, was likened to the vastness of the bodhisattva's body and his corresponding omnipotence.

During the Tang Dynasty (618-907) in China, other textual sources and devotional practices named the Thousand-armed and Thousand-eyes Avalokiteshvara as the 'Great Compassionate One'. In the Song Dynasty (960-1279), repentance rituals taking the 'Great Compassionate One', the Thousand-armed and Thousand-eyed Avalokiteshvara, as the center of devotion were popularized. They aimed to expiate the past sins of devotees, and also provided a vast array of spiritual and worldly benefits. The thousand arms and eyes of the bodhisattva were correspondingly identified as the result of the vow to save all suffering beings.

The description of the bodhisattva's appearance in relevant textual sources is reflected in his depiction in this painting. He appears to possess one thousand arms and one thousand eyes, and the sun and moon bodhisattvas are represented as small figures within red and white disks in the upper right and left corners of the image. The frontal pose of Avalokiteshvara and attendant figures in the painting reinforce the centrality of the bodhisattva as the main focus of devotion. The probable identification of the figures in the middle register are, on the left, Lakshmi, the Hindu goddess of prosperity, and, to the right, the Indian male ascetic Vasu. Both figures commonly flank images of the Thousand-armed and Thousand-eyed Avalokiteshvara, and are associated with the group of twenty-eight deities that accompany the bodhisattva. Also part of this group are two multi-armed guardian deities in the lower left and right corners, their bodies enclosed within flames. The bottom horizontal register contains images of female donors on the left and those representing male donors on the right.

Mural and scroll paintings of the Thousand-armed and Thousand-eyed Avalokiteshvara and sculptures in various media were produced from the Tang Dynasty (618-907) forward, reflecting the widespread devotion to this bodhisattva in China; this painting is but one example. From great power to great compassion, the multiple forms and multiple arms of Avalokiteshvara expressed a number of closely related meanings within varied doctrinal and ritual contexts. They were a visual metaphor for the omniscience of the bodhisattva or, alternatively, for his boundless capacity to effect spiritual transformation

Thousand-Armed Chenrezig, Avalokiteshvara, is a Sambhogakaya Buddha manifestation, a pure, subtle manifestation that is the union of prana and mind and not simply a fantasy form. Chenrezig represents the pure power of enlightened energy. Such form inherently exists in the pure nature of mind and can manifest to everyone, because pure Buddha nature is the nature of all sentient beings.

Chenrezig's form body represents complete perfection.

622 Mohammad proclaimed Islam

Islam does NOT allow charging of interest to loans. This is a great charm of this religion.

It is haraam. But hardly any muslim follows it in india (though he will follow it for pork). In gulf countries, the sheikhs follow it.

Koran was edited in Kodungallur temple of Kerala, the world's second mosque.

They have introduced a concept called Tafakkur, which can be loosely translated to mean 'contemplation'. To be frank even Islamic scholars may NOT know this.

The term is mentioned in the Quran and is intended to help a person to better understand and know himself so, in turn, he can better know Allah.

Muslims also consider Salat - 5 prayers and the repetition of words and specific movements - as a form of meditation.

Again the concept of ALLAH is nothing but ADVAITA form of hinduism propagated in kerala by Adi Shankaracharya in 2000 BC, 2600 years before Koran spoke about A FORMLESS, UNSEEN GOD. Today Islam has patented this ORIGINAL Hindu concept.

632 Mohammad died


683 Zhang Sui 張遂. An astronomer and Buddhist monk of the Tang dynasty, Zhang Sui 張遂 (683-727). Zhang Sui 張遂 was the 1st to describe proper stellar motion, or the apparent motion of stars across the plane of the sky relative to more distant stars.

684 Nalanda, oldest university on Earth, at its height had 10,000 students, 2,000 staff and strove for both understanding and academic excellence.

The Tsunami in Nankai, Japan

The 1st recorded tsunami in Japan, it hit on November 29, 684 on the shore of the Kii, Shikoku, and Awaji region. The earthquake, estimated at magnitude 8.4, was followed by a huge tsunami, but no estimates exist for the number of deaths.

700 Mayan collapse.

The Mount Churchill [61.4194428°N 141.7322318°W] in eastern Alaska, USA hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

710 The Pago Pago [14.279444°S 170.700556°W] in Bismarck Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

747 Charlemagne - Europe (747-814AD).

788 Interest in gold wanes during the Dark Ages, but Charlemagne uses vast quantities of gold stolen from conquered kingdoms to take control of nearly all of Western Europe.

800 The Dakataua [5.0555557°S 150.0908234°E] in Bismarck Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

806 Due to copper shortage, Emperor Hien Tsung issues 1st known paper bank notes.

832 Vikramasila was one of the largest Buddhist universities, with more than one hundred teachers and about one thousand students. It produced eminent scholars who were often invited by foreign countries to spread Buddhist learning, culture and religion.

869 The Tsunami in Sanriku, Japan

The Sanriku region was struck by a major tsunami that caused flooding extending 4 km inland from the coast. The town of Tagajo was destroyed, with an estimated 1,000 casualties.

The Magnitude 8.9 Earthquake in Pacific Ocean, Tōhoku region, Japan

The 869 Sanriku earthquake (貞観地震 Jōgan jishin) and associated tsunami struck the area around Sendai in the northern part of Honshu on 9 July (26th day of 5th month, 11th year of Jōgan). The earthquake had an estimated magnitude of at least 8.4 on the moment magnitude scale, but may have been as high as 9.0, similar to the 2011 Tōhoku earthquake and tsunami. The tsunami caused widespread flooding of the Sendai plain, with sand deposits being found up to 4 kilometres (2.5 mi) from the coast.

887 The Tsunami in Nankai, Japan

On August 26 of the Ninna era, there was a strong shock in the Kyoto region, causing great destruction. A tsunami flooded the coastal region, and some people died. The coast of Settsu Province (Osaka Prefecture) suffered especially heavily, and the tsunami was also observed on the coast of the Sea of Hyuga (Miyazaki Prefecture).

907 五代 Five Dynasties (907 - 960 A.D.)

With ten kingdoms - Wu, Nantang, Wuyue, Chu, Min, Nanhan, Qianshu, Houshu, Jingnan, and Beihan.

930 The Ceboruco [21.1155053°N 104.5938375°W] in Trans-Mexican Volcanic Belt hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

934 The Katla [63.6467284°N 19.1477942°W] in Iceland hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

Eldgjá eruption

946 The Paektu Mountain [41.9930126°N 128.059966°E] in Balhae (China - North Korea border) hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

Tianchi eruption

960 《紫微斗数》 was devised by a Taoist named 呂純陽 and later on developed by 陳希夷 during the Song Dynasty (960-1279 AD) and later on 羅洪先 during the Ming Dynasty (1368-1644 AD) to what it is today.

969 City of Cairo founded. Casing blocks stripped off Giza pyramids.

1040 Oort Minimum (1040-1080AD)

Precipitation history on the Tibet Plateau of the last 1000 years.


1054 The Crab Nebula, Messier's M1 was 1st noted by Chinese as supernova guest star.

1069 Ujjain was a major centre of mathematical and astronomical research.

1088 沈括 Shěn Kuò (1031-1095), courtesy name Cunzhong (存中) and pseudonym Mengqi (now usually given as Mengxi) Weng (夢溪翁), introduced the idea of a magnetic compass to facilitate navigation.

He was a gifted mathematician, astronomer, geologist, poet, and produced work in medicine, biology, and botany, as well as holding government posts as diplomat, finance minister, and state inspector. He held many government positions during the Song Dynasty (960-1279) including the position as head of the Imperial Department of Astronomy.

He also established in his Dream Pool Essays (梦溪笔谈 Mèngxī Bǐ Tán) concepts that contradicted the flat earth theory using lunar and solar eclipse as proofs of the spherical earth theory. Shen was the 1st to describe the magnetic needle compass, which would be used for navigation (1st described in Europe by Alexander Neckam in 1187). 沈括 discovered the concept of true north in terms of magnetic declination towards the north pole, with experimentation of suspended magnetic needles and 'the improved meridian determined by 沈括 [astronomical] measurement of the distance between the pole star and true north'. This was the decisive step in human history to make compasses more useful for navigation, and may have been a concept unknown in Europe for another four hundred years (evidence of German sundials made circa 1450 show markings similar to Chinese geomancer compasses in regards to declination).


1127 南宋 Nan Song Dynasty (1127 - 1279 A.D.)

1162 Genghis Khan - China (1162-1227AD).

1257 The Mount Rinjani [8.4112947°S 116.4398392°E] in Lombok Island hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 7.

1257 Samalas eruption may have triggered the Little Ice Age.

1275 Europe wouldn't learn about paper money until Marco Polo's travel to the Far East.

1279 元朝 Yuan Dynasty (1279 - 1368 A.D.)

1280 Guo Shoujing 郭守敬 (1231-1314AD). An inventor, mathematician as well as an astronomer who used his engineering skills to develop his apparatus to measure celestial bodies.

Guo Shoujing 郭守敬 developed the Shousi 授时曆 Season-Granting Calendar system in 1280 AD. He developed the calendar using the polynomial equations to the 4th order which is the utmost level ever used in astronomy and calendar computation. The year was calculated to be 365.2425 days.

Wolf Minimum (1280-1340AD)

Precipitation history on the Tibet Plateau of the last 1000 years.

The Quilotoa [0.8480556°S 78.929454°W] in Andes, Northern Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1284 The gold ducat is introduced in Venice and Great Britain issues the florin, its 1st major gold coin. The ducat is the most popular gold coin in the world for the next five centuries.

Mines controlled by the Mali Empire in West Africa supply about half of the Old World’s gold. When the empire’s ruler, Mansa Musa, travels to Mecca in 1324, he distributes so much gold that the price in Egypt is depressed for the decade.

1290 The Edict of Expulsion was a royal decree issued by King Edward I (1272-1307) of England on July 18th, 1290, expelling all Jews from the Kingdom of England. Why? The Jews were the king’s personal property, and he was free to tax them at will whereas British citizens could not be taxed without their consent which was obtained from Parliament. Edward I borrowed extensively from the Jews and taxes them to the point that they were no longer a source of revenue. He then expelled them and they were not allowed to take their property so it was the final confiscation to fund his war with France. Meanwhile, it was Philip IV (1268-1314AD) of France who seized the Knights Templar, the Catholic Church moving it to Avignon installing a French Pope, and confiscating the assets of Italian bankers who were lending money to Edward I. This greed for taxation contributed to the 1st migration of the Jews to the Low Countries.

Sephardic Spanish Jews had once constituted one of the largest and most prosperous Jewish communities in the world and were regarded as the unquestioned leader of the Jewish world. During this period Sephardic Spanish Jews ended definitively with the anti-Jewish riots of 1391 about 100 years after the 1290 expulsion from England. Then about 100 years later, there was in Spain the Alhambra Decree of 1492 against the Jews. It seems that every time society could not repay the Jewish bankers, the borrowers suddenly discovered they were OMG Jewish. Consequently, the majority of Jews in Spain around 200,000 converted to Catholicism after the Alhambra Decree. Those who refused were forced into exile and migrated to the Netherlands where they began insurance and trading of commodities, bonds, and stocks in Amsterdam.

1293 The Tsunami in Kamakura, Japan

A magnitude 7.1 quake and tsunami hit Kamakura, then Japan's de facto capital, killing 23,000 after resulting fires.


1303 The Tsunami in Eastern Mediterranean

A team from Southern Cross University in Lismore, New South Wales, Australia, found evidence of five tsunamis that hit Greece over the past 2000 years, 'Most were small and local, but in 1303 a larger one hit Crete, Rhodes, Alexandria and Acre in Israel'.

1304 Petrach (1304-1374AD).

1332 In 1332 AD a great Muslim traveller from Morocco by the name of Abu Abdullah Mohammed Ibn Battuta, 1st came to Calicut, where he served in India Hindu king's court. Then the king sent him to Maldives seeing that he was a great Muslim scholar. There he fell out with the easy going Islander public as he wanted to establish Burkha system.

1334 In 1344 Ibn Batuta went to Sri Lanka . All this is in written records. He was the guest of Jaffna Kerala Varma king Marthanda Singham Rajashekharan. The king gave him a lot of pearls and also arranged a visit to Adam's peak in a palanquin, accompanied by Tamil speaking Brahmins.

On the way he went to a Hindu temple where he saw an amazing seven foot solid gold statue of Vishnu with 2 ruby eyes. A smaller version of this Vishnu statue was found in July 2011 at the Sri Padmanabhaswamy temple Trivandrum, India, along with 24 billion US dollars worth of gold and diamonds. This statue was stolen by the Portuguese.

During the time of the Portuguese rule most of the Tamils came back to the safety of free India - after their king Sankilian II was captured in Jaffna in 1691, tortured very badly for his gold and killed. This is the reason for the lop-sided population ratio.

The entire Malayali population also came running back to Kerala, when the Portuguese started destroying their Shiva and Vishnu temples.

Portuguese for some strange reason wanted to convert only the Hindus, NOT the Buddhists. In 1802 the British took over and they wanted labour for their tea plantations - at this time too lot of Malayalis of Mukuvar (pearl diving and fishing) community came running back to avoid slavery. British did NOT want the Sinhalese in their projects as they are a lazy race in comparison with the Tamils.

It was the British who ensured that the Tamils indentured labour imports remained in the NE part of India - for geographical convenience.

1336 Tamerlane - Central Asia (1336-1405AD).

1361/08/03 The Tsunami in Nankai, Japan

On 3 August 1361, during the Shōhei era, an 8.4 quake hit Nankaidō, followed by a tsunami. A total of 660 deaths were reported. The earthquake shook Awa, Settsu, Kii, Yamato and Awaji Provinces (Tokushima, Osaka, Wakayama and Nara Prefectures and Awaji Island). A tsunami was observed on the coast of Awa and Tosa Provinces (Tokushima and Kōchi Prefectures), in Kii Strait and in Osaka Bay. The Hot spring of Yunomine, Kii (Tanabe, Wakayama) stopped. The port of Yuki, Awa (Minami, Tokushima) was completely destroyed by the tsunami, and more than 1,700 houses were washed away.

The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Pacific Ocean, Shikoku region, Japan

In 1361 Shōhei earthquake, snowfall was unusually heavy; and there was also a disastrous fire in Kyoto as well as a violent earthquake.

1368 明朝 Ming Dynasty (1368 - 1644 A.D.)

1398 Da Ming Hunyi Tu 大明混一圖

The Da Ming Hunyi Tu 大明混一圖 (Chinese for the "Composite Map of the Ming Empire") is an extensive Chinese map. It was painted in colour on stiff silk and 386 x 456 cm in size. The original text was written in Classical Chinese, but on the surviving copy Manchu labels were later superimposed. The surviving copy of the map shows later revisions, and it is uncertain whether it is (or how closely it matches) the original.

It is one of the oldest surviving maps from East Asia although the exact date of creation remains unknown. It depicts Eurasia, placing China in the center and stretching northward to Mongolia, southward to Java, eastward to central Japan, and westward to Europe (including the East African coast as an island).

1402 Imperial Politics: Kwon Kun's Kangnido Map (1402)

The Honil Gangni Yeokdae Gukdo Ji Do 혼일강리역대국도지도 混一疆理歷代國都之圖 ("Map of Integrated Lands and Regions of Historical Countries and Capitals."), often abbreviated as Kangnido, is a world map created in Korea, produced by Yi Hoe and Kwon Kun in 1402.

The Kangnido is one of the oldest surviving world maps from East Asia, along with the (ca. 1398) Chinese Da Ming Hun Yi Tu (大明國地圖). Surviving copies of both the Kangnido and the Da Ming Hun Yi Tu all bear later revisions, and the original, unrevised forms of both maps are uncertain. Nevertheless, the surviving copies of the Kangnido constitute one of the most important materials for reconstructing the original form of the 14th-century Chinese map. As a world map, it reflects the geographic knowledge of China during the Mongol Empire when geographical information about Western countries became available via Islamic geographers.

It depicts the general form of the Old World, from Africa and Europe in the west to Japan in the east. Although, overall, it is less geographically accurate than its Chinese cousin, most obviously in the depiction of rivers and small islands, it does feature some improvements (particularly the depictions of Korea and Japan, and a less cramped version of Africa).

1406 Chinese scholars pouring through the ancient records engraved on PALM LEAVES in the Calicut University archives hall.

They were digging up information about Chinese Admiral Zheng He 郑和 (鄭和) who made 7 trips to Calicut from 1406 to 1433, all trips sponsored by the Ming dynasty.

Well if they read this time line, I would advise them to go to Timbuktoo, gold mines, and nearby that place there is a dry desert.

Lots of Malayalam palm leaf records and translated Arabic paper records about Muslim trade with Calicut in the times of Zheng He 郑和 (鄭和) and his forefathers are buried in sand holes.

Well Zheng He's 郑和 (鄭和) father, grandfather and great grandfather has also come to Calicut in HUGE Chinese junk ships.

Ibn Batuta has clearly written about his meetings with Zheng He's 郑和 (鄭和) grandfather - he bumped into him at Calicut King Zamorins court.

He had to wait to see him for a couple of days as this Muslim Chinese man had gone to Cheraman Perumal Masjid at Kodungallur to pray.

Chinese loved to trade with Calicut kings as they were very honest and principled. They loved and honoured Bodhi Dharma who was a great Kalari sword and martial arts warrior and also a Buddhist saint.

Never mind what Chinese historians or Western historians say, Kerela records state that the Shaolin temple monks were trained in combat by Bodhi Dharma . He taught them the secret Kalari 108 marmas or vulnerable points, which was given to Kerala by Lord Parashurama in 4200 BC. This Chinese martial art strain is now called Kungfu.

Calicut kings were honourable and generous men. They took pride in never breaking their word, once given. So there was NO need for extensive written marine charter party contracts and on the spot cash payments.

Sometimes it would be paid in the next voyage, such was the mutual trust. Deals and negotiations were done by clasping each others hands under a white Veshti , and using finger pressure. So though the deal was witnessed by all and concluded, NO body knew the 1st and last bids and the process. Profit or loss a deal was a deal, and the King would die rather than cheat. Chinese never cheated or stole.

Compare this with what Portuguese Vasco Da Gama did in 1498. He landed at Kappad beach at Calicut.

Majority of his sailors had Pirangi Punnu on the penis (foreign sore) - and they used to walk with legs apart.

The Calicut Kings Vaidyar, told the king it is a veneral disease NOT found in Kerala.

Vasco da Gama has the gall to appraoch the King in his palace and say say that he wants to leave behind four of his white sailors as 'hostages'.

As it is the locals women were pissed off by the ugly lecherous behavior and constant ogling of the white sailors. They thought cultured Kerala Hindu women could be had for sex, the way they took the ugly black women in Malindi Kenya, dime a dozen.

The king demanded why?

Gama says "You also have to give four of your blood relatives as hostages, who has to stay on my ship. This is to make sure promises are kept on both sides.!"

The king was aghast, at this 'Mexican stand off' type lack of culture.

At night Vasco da Gama's sailors stole pepper vines in large quantities, literally vanadalising large tracts of pepper groves. (cutting the roots of hundreds of metres long pepper vines), and took it in pots on their ships in great secrecy.

They had zilch idea that every inch of their thieving progress was being monitored by dozens of eyes in the dark. When Zamorin was told about this, instead of getting angry, he had a hearty laugh and said "Vasco Da Gama can steal our pepper plants, and our soil - but there is no way he can steal our Thiruvatira Jnattuvela (tropical wet weather)."

And finally that was what thief Vasco Da Gama did. He sailed away taking 4 of Calicut kings blood relatives as hostages to Cochin, without paying customs duty. His goods from Portugal was pathetic - trinkets, coloured glass, and glass beads for cultured people wearing diamonds, gold and silk.

Glass HA - wrong number! Ancient Indian Vimanas as per Vimanaka Shastra of 5000 BC had heat resistant sodalime glass containers to hold mercury. India Mahabharata wax palace of 4000 BC, where Draupadi made fun of Duryodhana, had transparent glass windows. The Univeristy of Taxila of 3000 BC had a text Vedic text Shatapata Brahmana. This university had 10500 seats for world students were available as long as they were more than the age of 16. Students came from as far as Mesopotamia, Greece, Syria, Arabia , Russia, Thailand and China. India ancient kings placed water filled globe glasses to magnify written texts.

Above is a comparison of Zheng's ship with Columbus's ship Santa Marta.

The Kings accountants never needed abacus for complicated accounts calculations. Zheng always wondered at the great mental Mathematical prowess of the Malayalis. By the time the Chinese acoountants finished rat-a-tat, even the King was ready with the answer done in his mind, using Vedic Mathematics. Calicut kings shared their navigation secrets through the treacherous reef bounded Red sea. Or else you have to berth your slow and clumsy Junk at Aden or Salalah and then take a land camel caravan to Mecca.

The Calicut king was kind to the Chinese and would treat them to lavish spicy dinners and classical music sessions. The Chief of the Chinese junk fleet would always be given a KASAVU PUDAVA, which is a gorgeous multicoloured silk garment with gold threadings.

They also send Kerala Ayurvedic herbs and tonics like Chyawanprash and Ashwagandha, Sandalwood, Sarasaparilla sherbet cordial, and incense - which the Chinese kings back home loved.

During Zheng's time Calicut was the richest port on this planet. India as a whole held 35% of global GDP. Vijayanagara served this port as hinterland.

Admiral Zheng had several record keepers sailing with him on his passages to Calicut. Some of these records are NOT exacly correct. He records Calicut King as a Hindu Brahmin. Well India Calicut kings are Kshatriya clan Varmas. They have never belonged to the Kerala Brahmin Namboodiri or Bhattatiri clan.

Also Zheng's erroneous records say that Calicut King's Chiefs were Muslim. Sorry, all his Chief's were Hindus except Navy Marakkars.

But certain records like the throne peacefully transits to to the King's sister's son - that Calicut coins were 60% ,gold and balance silver - that Calicut silk master weavers were very good in colourful dyeing - that Calicut people eat no wheat - that Zamorin's had a customs department to collect duty - that Calicut swords were of excellent quality steel - that Kerala women wore gold bangles, neck chains and toe rings - that in 1407 Admiral Zheng erected a ceremonial stone tablet in Cheenakotta - that Calicut king and Cochin king did NOT see eye to eye - that Kerala people were a martial race - that Bodhi Dharma who taught Chinese Kungfu was a Kalari warrior saint from Calicut.etc - was correct.

Zheng noted that unlike in other cultures where son kills father, father kills son, brothers gouge each others eyes - the succession process in Calicut was a very honourable one.

This ceremonial stone also was destroyed along with the dargah at Cheenakotta in Calicut by the British. Wonder what is the need to do all this disservice, to such a famous man. Was it because he was a Mongol Muslim?

By the way Zheng He 郑和 (鄭和) is just a ceremonial name given to Ma He 马和 (馬和) by the Ming emperor in 1403. Calicut people called him Hajiar Shamsuddin. His great grandfather was called Hajiar Bayen.

There used to be a Jew quarters (Joota angadi) and Chinese quarters (Cheenakotta) at Calicut. They have all been destroyed and build over by new buildings, with the sub-division and fragmentation Hindu policy of ancestral lands. Zheng He 郑和 (鄭和) dies in Calicut.

On his last voyage he sort of gave unofficial 'French leave' to some of his Chinese Buddhist men, who went to Mecca in a couple of ships, led by Calicut king's ship - and came back as Muslims. The ship landed at Aden and his crew went by Caravan - and it took too long for them to come back.

By this time Zheng was a bit power drunk and was not a hand-kisser of the Chinese King. This religious trip to Mecca report was NOT taken well in China by the Confucious sect intellectuals, who were aghast that Zheng tried to mix King's trade, and religion.

Zheng was NOT alive to defend himself and lot of false stories were circulated by jealous Confucious followers.

During this time in Calicut, where he stayed at Zamorins guest, he dies a natural death and his body was buried with Muslim honours at Calicut. Haji Shamsuddin's (Zheng He's Muslim name) dargah existed for 200 years, till the British razed it.

The sore Muslim invader king Hyder Ali blew up the Zamorin's palace, after stealing all the gold from underground vaults. Or the artifacts of Zheng could have been seen by all even today.

The Greatest Admiral of this planet, Zheng He 郑和 (鄭和) was literally erased from history too. The next dynasty after the Ming Dynasty for some strange reason, erased Zheng He's 郑和 (鄭和) AMAZING achievements of being the BEST and most respected ambassador China has ever produced.

When he 1st came to Calicut on the FIRST voyage with a fleet of more than 300 ships holding more than 31000 Chinese men in 1406, the Calicut locals could NOT even see the horizon and naturally people were very worried.

It was a terribly ominous scene, with women crying out of fear.

Such fear was unwarranted as the deadly Kerala Kalari sword fighters in long and swift snake boats (holding 100 warriors each) could have set the not so maneuverable and slow junks (max speed 4 knots) on fire. The huge plaited bamboo reed sails, presented a vulnerable target, with thin but heavy, rose wood FIRE arrows - any time they wanted - easy pickings. Yes 300 junks came in, none would go back.

King Zamorin knew that a large fleet was coming as his envoy Narayanan Nair had presented the Chinese king with a most exquisite gold braided cloth, encrusted in diamonds and pearls for his Royal regalia, along with huge ivory tusks, and asked him to increase the trade - and had got a positive reply by carrier pigeon.

But Admiral Zheng's personal ship was 600 feet long and this majestic warrior measured seven Chinese feet which is about 6 feet 7 inches of British feet. Three generations of Zheng He's ancestral fathers honourable dealing with Zamorin was NOT lost on him, and he gave full respect to the people of Calicut.

Zheng He's grandfather was a Haji and he went to Mecca the 1st time in Calicut Kings's sleek and strong as steel, teak wood cum rosewood ship and NOT in the slow lumbering and ponderous Chinese junk, which can be attacked by pirated if stand alone.

This is the reason why Chinese junks sailed as a fleet. It was NOT to show superiority in numbers. It was necessary for survival. Due to the slow pace of the huge junks having huge cargo holds, smaller ships had to accompany them to ward off pirates. Extra ships means extra food and water ships.

Along with traders were usual sailors, soldiers, artists, doctors, teachers, explorers, historians, translators etc. Smaller patrol boats with 10 oars, doubling up as tugs, for clumsy Junks to enter river mouths were also in this fleet. And imagine the water ships 130 feet long held fresh water in tanks for 31000 people for two months.

The pepper sent from Calicut to China was in the regions of thousand of tonnes, and this huge dried up and powdered stock lasted for hundreds of years after China closed the bamboo doors to the world, after Zheng's death.

Even from Calicut record stating that his huge fleet sailed as one unit is NOT true. He split his fleet to conclude all operations on return passage in the Arabian sea by the end of May, prior to the start of the SW monsoon.

Calicut was just a trade hub, for Zheng bartered in 34 countries en route including Persian Gulf, Red sea and East Africa. One of his faster junks was accompanied by the Calicut King's ship till Cape Verde - which is where major part of Tripunka or Atlantis sank after being hit by Pashupatastra or the Scalar interferometer missile of Lord Shiva., as per lore.

The Chinese fishing nets in Cochin were introduced by Zheng's great grandfather.

Zheng He's 郑和 (鄭和) grave in China is empty. However it contains a lock of his hair and his sword with Islamic inscriptions 'Allahuakhbar'.

It was in Zheng He's 郑和 (鄭和) time and as per his suggestion that the Chinese Capital was shifted to present day Beijing from Nanjing in 1421.

With Admiral Zheng's death at Calicut in 1433, the world lost its greatest Admiral and a Genius and a great and imposing leader of men. His memorial grave in China has 7 steps - signifying 7 great voyages.

His stature on this planet can hardly be surpassed - yet how many people know about him?.

Today you may wonder why there are NO Chinese and Jews in Calicut today. What happened to Cheena kotta (Chinese fort) and Joota angadi (Jew Bazaar)?. There was a huge Jew settlement at Mattanchery Cochin till the seventies, after which they left for Israel, the land of milk and honey - the promised land. I have seen some of these Jews in Israel, they are such an unhappy and wretched lot - too late to come back.

Below: Chinese scholars digging into Calicut Library for ancient Zheng He 郑和 (鄭和) palm leaf inscription records.

Chinese slowly left India and went back to China over the years - when the Chinese junk arrivals after Zheng, slowed down to a trickle. And they did NOT like the Portuguese at all. Jews and Calicut Mappila (half Muslim Arabs - two wives there/two wives here) could NOT see eye to eye after the mutual distrust in Jerusalem started. The descendants of these half arab Mappilas in Calicut, runs into hundreds of thousands today.

1410 Around 1410 AD, when the Sinhalese king who had usurped the Sri Lanka throne from a Malayali/Tamil king was literally humiliated by Chinese admiral Zheng He 郑和 (鄭和). He drew out the Sinhala soldiers protecting the snooty king by using a decoy force.

Zheng He 郑和 (鄭和) then invaded the palace and captured the arrogant Sinhala king. He took him as a prisoner to Nanking China, to give the uncultured Sinhala king few 'lessons in humility'. He also took away the tooth of Buddha, which was returned by Chou En Lai in 1960.

The rightful Kerala king was re-installed on the throne, and the Sinhala king was sent back as an ordinary citizen. At the same time it is on record that Admiral Zheng He 郑和 (鄭和), though he was a Muslim eunuch (got castrated at a young age when he was a prisoner) was NOT anti-Buddhist.

1418 A Chinese map from 1418 seems to show parts of North and South America, according to Menzies.

Zheng He 郑和 (鄭和) Map


1452 The Kuwae [16.829166°S 168.5186014°E] in Vanuatu hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1460 Spörer Minimum (1460-1550AD)

Precipitation history on the Tibet Plateau of the last 1000 years.

1473 Copernicus (1473-1543AD).

1477 The Bárðarbunga [64.6409985°N 17.5455094°W] in Iceland hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1483 Martin Luther (1483-1546AD).

1486 The Annunciation, with Saint Emidius is an altarpiece by Italian artist Carlo Crivelli showing an artistic adaptation of the Annunciation. The altarpiece was painted for the Church of SS. Annunziata in the Italian town of Ascoli Piceno to celebrate the self-government granted to the town in 1482 by Pope Sixtus IV. The painting is housed in the National Gallery of London since 1864 when it was donated there by Lord Taunton.

1498 The white invader, Vasco da Gama, came to India in 1498 AD (Calicut, Capital of Malabar) - did they have any discovery or invention to their name? Whatever they had was all given by India FREE.

Whatever the ancient greeks had were all lifted from Kerala, including their GODS.

Thor is Brihaspati.

The Rig Veda (4:40:1) mentions Brihaspati in 5000 BC, at least 3000 years before the Norwegians could cook up Thor or the Greeks could cook up Zeus or the Babylonian could do ditto to Maruk or for the matter Egyptians with Ammon.

Brihaspati represents planet Jupiter in Indian Astronomy and Astrology.

Also it represents Thursday. Thursday is named after Thor much later.

Brihaspati is the son of Maharishi Angirasa and Sarupa, as per Shiva Purana. During the time of Samudra Manthan, Maharishi Brihaspati was the Guru of the Devas or Gods.

The cone shaped Mount Meru churning the sea is the Pineal Gland of Lord Shiva.

This was while Maharishi Shukracharya, son of Maharishi Brighurishi was the mentor of the Asura demons.

While brawny Thor rides Goats, brainy Brihaspati, who is associated with Mathematics and Science rides elephants. Thor wields a hammer, Brihaspati wields a staff made of Gold.

Brihaspati's element is Ether, as is mentioned in Skanda Purana.

In Samudra Manthan the snake Vasuki uses Mount Meru as the churning dasher. Want to see Merus of this world?

  1. Sri Yantra Meru

  2. Hindu Temple Meru

  3. Machu Picchu (Peru) Meru

  4. The Egyptian Pyramid Meru (Built by Imphotep - a Maharishi from Kerala). He always holds Ankh - the key to Meru.

  5. King's chamber Meru

  6. Vatican Meru

  7. Rossyln Chapel (Templar Knights who dug under Solomon's temple) Meru.

  8. Angkor Wat Hindu temple Meru.

Shukracharya's guru was Maharishi Rishi Angirasa. In his childhood his teacher showed partiality and nepotism towards his own son Brihspati while in competition with Shukracharya , though his son was NOT as good. This was the root cause of the Mahabharata war and other jealous races like Persians, Greeks and Romans outside India.

When the Devas (Gods) chose Brihaspati as their Guru, Shukracharya who expected to be chosen became very bitter and spiteful. He then offered his services to the Asuras (enemies of Devas). Shukracharya is also known the god AHURA MAZDA, and the prophet (religious reformer) of this religion in Persia is Zoroaster.

Shukrachaya was the mentor for the Asuras during Samudra Manthan. The Mayans followed a calendar based on Venus (Shukra). The devas (gods) followed the Jupiter calendar. Patala was on the opposite side of the world. Mayan architecture has the same Vaasti shastra as the Vedic architecture. Samudra Manthan has been found in cave carvings in Peru (tortoise carrying Meru) and Mexico.

Now getting back to Surya Siddhanta, which gave Astronomy to the planet 5500 years before anybody else could dream of all this.

India entire past history has been stolen by the Christian invaders. Muslim invaders wanted only Gold and pretty women. Christian white man wanted to patent all authorless ancient works of India.

For ancient Indians knowledge was like air and water - FREE for all!

Greeks have shamelessly copied from Hinduism - which is thousands of years older. Hence stealing is one one way lane.

Brihaspati is Jupiter, Thursday is named after him Guruvar (Thirsday) is for Guru Brihaspati. Same way Jupiter is Zeus/Thor. Thor's day is Thursday. The astrological and astronomical sign of the planet Jupiter is used to represent Thursday.

Greeks have lifted Kronos (father of gods and titans) from Maharishi Kashyap - the father of Hindu devas and asuras.

King Kamsa killing all babies of his sister Devaki till Lord Krishna is saved is lifted by plagiarists Greeks for Kronos (he swallows all his babies) till Zeus is born - to avert a prophecy.. Rhea, wife of Kronos is equivalent to Devaki.

  1. The Greek trinity gods Zeus/Poseidon/Hades are lifted from Brahma/Vishnu/Shiva.

  2. Hindu goddess trinity is Saraswati/Parvati/Lakshmi is copied as Hera, Hestia and Demeter.

  3. Goddess Lakshmi (wealth) is Hera.

  4. Goddess Saraswati (learning and fine arts) is Athena.

  5. Yama (god of death) is Hades.

  6. God Varuna is Poseidon.

  7. Vishwakarma (divine architect) is Haphastus.

  8. God Murugan is Ares.

  9. Krishna's weak foot pierced by an arrow is same as Achilles foot.

  10. Krishna and Hercules kill giant snakes.

  11. Indian Sapta rishis is copied as seven sisters.

  12. Lord Rama went after a king who stoles his wife - same is the cause of the Trojan war where Helen was stolen.

Several people came to India to get a cure for epilepsy and went back as intellectuals after stealing intellectual rights.

Pythagoras was NOT even a mathematician.

He came to Kerala by ship all the way from Greece 2500 years ago, to cure his debilitating epilepsy with cannabis extract.

He hung around in the Kerala School of Math, without understanding a thing - but he had some notes with him and went back as the planet's Number 1 mathematician, thinker and a vegetarian to boot.

One thing must be understood very clearly. People in the ancient days - before Alexander the Great came to India by ship. And the biggest trade port was Calicut. People who tried to come in via the Hindu Khush mountains died a horrible death as the Bolan and Khyber passes were a closely guarded secret.

Pythagoras theorem was too simple for Kerala Mathematicians. They could do the same thing via advanced Calculus.

Now, an epileptic brain damaged MORON like Pythagoras could never ever understand advanced Calculus - only simple geometry.

How do you think they arrived at the divine 108 beads number in the Rudraksha mala?

How did they know the relative distance of sun and the moon, thousands of years before Pythagoras was born in 570 BC?

The Tsunami in Nankai, Japan

On September 20, 1498, during the Meiō era, a 7.5 earthquake and tsunami hit. The ports in Kii Province (Wakayama Prefecture) damaged by a tsunami several meters high. 30–40 thousand deaths estimated. The building around the great Buddha of Kamakura (altitude 7m) was swept away by the tsunami.

1507 Territorial Exploration: Waldseemuller's Universalis Cosmographia (1507).

Martin Waldseemüller’s 1507 world map grew out of an ambitious project in St. Dié, near Strasbourg, France, during the 1st decade of the sixteenth century, to document and update new geographic knowledge derived from the discoveries of the late fifteenth and the 1st years of the sixteenth centuries. Waldseemüller’s large world map was the most exciting product of that research effort, and included data gathered during Amerigo Vespucci’s voyages of 1501–1502 to the New World. Waldseemüller christened the new lands "America" in recognition of Vespucci ’s understanding that a new continent had been uncovered as a result of the voyages of Columbus and other explorers in the late fifteenth century. This is the only known surviving copy of the 1st printed edition of the map, which, it is believed, consisted of 1,000 copies.

Waldseemüller’s map supported Vespucci’s revolutionary concept by portraying the New World as a separate continent, which until then was unknown to the Europeans. It was the 1st map, printed or manuscript, to depict clearly a separate Western Hemisphere, with the Pacific as a separate ocean. The map represented a huge leap forward in knowledge, recognizing the newly found American landmass and forever changing the European understanding of a world divided into only three parts—Europe, Asia, and Africa.

1511 King Ferdinand of Spain launches ambitious expeditions to the West, telling his explorers to “get gold. Humanely, if you can, but at all hazards, get gold.” This mandate leads to large-scale discoveries of gold in Brazil in 1700. Two decades later, Brazil is producing two-thirds of the world’s gold.

1517 Ottoman Turks ruled Egypt.

1519 Between 1519 to 1533, the white Christian man discovered and destroyed in a most foul manner, 3 glorious civilizations - the Aztecs of Mexico, Mayan of Yuacatan and Guatemala and Inca of Peru.

Historians have time and again tried to decode these civilizations, but have been unsuccessful.

1531 The Tsunami in Lisbon, Portugal

The earthquake of 26 January was accompanied by a tsunami in the Tagus River that destroyed ships in Lisbon harbour.

1541 The Tsunami in Nueva Cádiz, Venezuela

In 1528, Cristóbal Guerra founded Nueva Cádiz on the island of Cubagua, the 1st Spanish settlement in Venezuela. Nueva Cádiz, which reached a population between 1000 and 1500, was possibly destroyed in an earthquake followed by tsunami in 1541—it also could have been a major hurricane. The ruins were declared a National Monument of Venezuela in 1979.

1561 Bacon (1561-1626AD).

1564 Galileo (1564-1642AD).

1569 Territorial Navigation: Mercator's World Map (1569).

The Mercator world map of 1569 is titled Nova et Aucta Orbis Terrae Descriptio ad Usum Navigantium Emendate Accommodata (Renaissance Latin for "New and more complete representation of the terrestrial globe properly adapted for use in navigation"). The title shows that Gerardus Mercator aimed to present contemporary knowledge of the geography of the world and at the same time 'correct' the chart to be more useful to sailors. This 'correction', whereby constant bearing sailing courses on the sphere (rhumb lines) are mapped to straight lines on the plane map, characterizes the Mercator projection. While the map's geography has been superseded by modern knowledge, its projection proved to be one of the most significant advances in the history of cartography, inspiring map historian Nordenskiöld to write "The master of Rupelmonde stands unsurpassed in the history of cartography since the time of Ptolemy." The projection heralded a new era in the evolution of navigation maps and charts and it is still their basis.

1575/12/16 The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Valdivia, Chile (then part of the Spanish Empire)

The 1575 Valdivia earthquake occurred at 14:30 local time on December 16. It had an estimated magnitude of 8.5 on the surface wave magnitude scale and led to the flood of Valdivia, Chile.

Pedro Mariño de Lobera, who was corregidor of Valdivia by that time, wrote that the waters of the river opened like the Red Sea, one part flowing upstream and one downstream. Mariño de Lobera also evacuated the city until the dam at Laguna de Anigua (nowadays Riñihue Lake) burst. At that moment he wrote that, while many Native people died, no Spaniards did, as the settlement of Valdivia was moved temporarily away from the riverside.

The effects of this earthquake are similar to the 1960 Valdivia earthquake that also caused ensuing Riñihuazo flooding. These similarities show that large earthquakes have a pattern that span over several centuries.

1580 The Bagana [6.1333329°S 155.178046°E] in Bougainville & Solomon Island hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1582 The Gregorian (or 'New Style') Calendar

Beginning in 1582, the Gregorian calendar replaced the Julian in Roman Catholic countries. This change was implemented subsequently in Protestant and Orthodox countries, usually at much later dates. In England and Wales, Ireland, and the British colonies, the change of the start of the year and the changeover from the Julian calendar occurred in 1752 under the Calendar (New Style) Act 1750. In Scotland, the legal start of the year had already been moved to 1 January (in 1600), but Scotland otherwise continued to use the Julian calendar until 1752.

The need for change arose from the realisation that the correct figure for number of days in a year is not 365.25 (365 days 6 hours) as supposed by the Julian calendar but almost exactly 365.2425 days (365 days 5 hours 49 minutes 12 seconds), a reduction of 10 minutes 48 seconds per year: the Julian calendar has too many leap years. The consequence was that the basis for calculation of the date of Easter as decided in the 4th century had drifted from reality. The Gregorian calendar reform also dealt with the accumulated difference between these figures, between the years 325 and 1582 (1750 in the British Empire), by skipping 10 dates (11 in the case of the Ireland, Great Britain and her colonies) to restore the date of the vernal equinox to approximately March 21, the approximate date it occurred at the time of the First Council of Nicea in 325.

1587 Largest Early World Map By Ubarno Monte's 10 feet Planisphere of 1587.

1588 Hobbes (1588-1679AD).

1595 Gerardus Mercator's map of the North Pole from 1595.

Earth Grid Vortices #61: Yin 阴 (陰) 90°N 0°, NORTH POLE.

1596 Descartes (1596-1650AD).

1600 Beginning of 100-year transition period (sandhi) to ascending Dwapara Yuga (Energy Age).

Each university specialized in a particular field of study. Takshila specialized in the study of medicine, while Ujjain laid emphasis on astronomy. Nalanda being the biggest centre, handled all branches of knowledge.

1600/02/19 The Huaynaputina [16.608332°S 70.8675096°W] in Andes, Central Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1601 The padmanabhapuram palace complex was constructed around 1601 A.D by Iravi Varma Kulasekhara Perumal who ruled Travancore between 1592 A.D. and 1609 A.D.

1604/11/24 The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Arica, Chile (then part of the Spanish Empire)

1605/02/03 The Tsunami in Nankai, Japan

On February 3, 1605, in the Keichō era, a magnitude 8.1 quake and tsunami hit Japan. An enormous tsunami with a maximum known height of 30 m was observed on the coast from the Bōsō Peninsula to the eastern part of Kyushu Island. The eastern part of the Bōsō Peninsula, Edo Bay (Tokyo Bay), Sagami and Tōtōmi Provinces (Kanagawa and Shizuoka Prefectures), and the southeastern coast of Tosa Province (Kōchi Prefecture) suffered particularly heavily. 700 houses (41%) in Hiro, Kii (Hirogawa, Wakayama) were washed away, and 3,600 people drowned in the area of Shishikui, Awa (Kaiyō, Tokushima). Wave heights reached 5–6 meters at Kannoura, Tosa (Tōyō, Kōchi) and 8–10 m at Sakihama, Tosa (Muroto, Kōchi). 350 drowned at Kannoura and 60 at Sakihama. In total more than 5,000 drowned.

1607/01/30 The Tsunami in Bristol Channel, Great Britain

On 30 January 1607, at least 2,000 drowned, while houses and villages were swept away and an area estimated at 200 square miles (520 km2) was inundated. Until the 1990s, it was undisputed that flooding was caused by a storm surge aggravated by other factors, but recent research indicates a tsunami. The probable cause is postulated as a submarine earthquake off the Irish coast.

1633 The Parliament of Scotland passed the 1st known law to levy taxes to support public education.

1636 Harvard College (Harvard University).

1643 The town of Dedham, in Massachusetts Bay Colony, authorised the 1st public school in America.

1643/01/04 Issac Newton (1643/01/04 - 1727/03/31)

The Dutch East Indian Company was in Calicut in 1602, parleying with king Zamorin.

Even before that in 1580 Matteo Ricci borrowed Calculus Malayalam texts from Calicut kings in 1580, never to return it. Whish and Hyne stole Calculus texts from Trichur Temple Library a few years later.

They took Calculus to Europe, from where the likes of Gottfried Wilhelm Von Liebniz, Isaac Newton and Robert Hooke raced with each other to translate, re-invent and market it in their own names, in a acrimonious manner.

Newton wrested the honours finally.

He has admitted slyly though, that he sat on the shoulders of giants while inventing Calculus. Even today the world media, press and scientific community thinks he told that, to maliciously finger his competitor Robert Hooke who was a physically challenged humpback.

He copied his laws of gravity from 'Surya Sidhanta' the great Sanskrit astronomical work written in the Vedic age. Reproduced in another written text by Bhaskara, 1200 years before Newton, it clearly explains gravity without an apple. However Vedic gravity was a push (after observing the solar eclipse) and NOT a pull.

Newton 'did a Pythagoras' who copied his theorem from the great Sanskrit mathematics text Baudhayana Sulba Sutra, published thousands of years earlier. Or probably he 'did a Copernicus' who stole from Aryabhatta.

It was John Wallis, while he was the keeper of Oxford Univeristy archives who 1st started pondering over translated Mathematics stolen from India.

John Wallis patented Vedic Math infinity and infinitesimal (Vishnu reclining in horizontal 8 position) in his own name. Rest he could NOT understand. What ever he could make head or tail of, he included in his Arithmatica Infinitorum and Treatise on Algebra.

His baton was taken over by Isaac Barrow, who tutored Isaac Newton in Kerala Calculus.

The VIBGYOR sunlight spectrum of Newton can still been seen in Indian temples made in BC, along with amazing pinhole cameras. These rainbow colours were given to the 7 Chakras of the human body as early as 9000 BC.

Newton is indeed the King of thieves.

Newton's laws of motion were lifted from the Sanskrit texts of 4000 BC and Aryabhatta's written work in 2700 BC in Sanskrit. Newton of course had NO idea of quantum consciousness - nor the intelligence to comprehend it.

Newton's gravity laws whig makes attraction a sort of magnetic pull is all bullshit. It is explained in GURUTVAKARSHAN that gravity is a property of matter and akasha warp.

His second law about Force - Mass X acceleration is in several of India Vedic texts.

Newton's third law - about every action has an equal and opposite reaction is in the 5000 year old Panchantra stories - 'whether a leaf falls on a thorn or a thron falls on a leaf, the effect is the same'

The mathematical proofs which Newton gave on his own (which were not lifted) is all bullshit!

Without understanding GURUTVAKARSHAN, (the curvature of spacetime in a strong gravitational field and the effect on velocity - the acceleration of a radially falling object), and hence not having the foggest of idea what is gravity - he published his classical gravity theories in haste just to patent the gravity knowledge - ala Calculus.

Calculus was written in Malayalam at least 200 years before Newton was born, by the Kerala school of Calculus. Calculus in Sanskrit was written 4800 years ago.

Newton did NOT have the intelligence to understand Vedic Calculus, as it used Vedic mathematics done with lightening speed. Calculus, in divisive and joining modes was used to monitor and measure Astronomical and Astrological change, without which it is impossible.

The whole world knows about 5000 year old Indian astrology books. Both Newton and Leibniz could NOT apprecaite the FRACTAL nature of Vedic Calculus, as there were no computers in that era - for this you need a fractal mind like that of Aryabhatta or Parameshwaran.

Recently the Freemasons got a American Jew by the name of David Bressoud elected as the President of the Mathematical association of America. This Computer science professor's (Macalester) job was to go around shouting from the rooftops that Kerala Calculus was never seen by anybody outside Kerala.

The 6000 year old Vedic texts taken to Palestine by King David's mistress the attractive dusky long haired Bathsheba (Solomon's mother) from Calicut in 3000 years ago. A lot of these ancient palm leaf texts were recovered from the Solomon's temple at Jerusalem by the Templar Knights.

Rothschild, who owned British East India company gave a lot of stolen Vedic Maths and Astronomy papers in Sanskrit to their bloodline represented by German Jew Sir Frederick William Herschel (1738 - 1822) from Hanover. But this man was NOT smart enough. So Rothschild made a observatory for him, so that he could at least patent the vedic Astronomical data in his name.

The British made a big hue and cry when William 'discovered' Uranus on March 13th 1781. They were jubilant as Indian Vedic astrology does NOT use Uranus (Shweta) Neptune (Shyama) Pluto (Teevra), just because they are too far away to affect your DNA and they stay in one single rashi for too long. Vedic rishi astrologists did NOT need a telescope, they read off from Aakashik records.

Ptolemy came to India in 155 AD, and he stole from the astronomical data from Surya Siddhanta (12.85-90), the most significant being the diameters of Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn. You must understand that these diameters were calculated accurately more than 6 millenniums ago when even the atmospheric refraction of earth was different.

Much before in 500 BC Pythagoras came to India and stole his theorem.

William passed over the stolen (translated to English by Kashmiri Pandits) papers to his son, Sir John Frederick Hershel, (1792 - 1871) an English citizen. He made full use of the Chemical and Botanical Vedic papers too. He also dabbled with Kerala Calculus. This man is buried next to Isaac Newton and Charles Darwin, in Westminister Abbey - next to the English Kings - probably to ironically reveal, that these men were NOT scientists, but thieving politicians.

John send his son Sir William James Herschel (1833 - 1917) to steal more, which he did - and how! He patented the ancient Indian finger printing method. The Indian Panchatantra stories, which were written 5000 years ago, have episodes of written contracts, signed by a indelible Indian ink thumb print. James was Rothschilds represenative in India, overseeing the change over after the First war of Independence (Sepoy's mutiny) in 1857 - merrily taking finger prints all all and sundry - this man really got a kick out of all this.


Gravity thief Isaac Newton stole everything from GURUTWAKARSHANA the pioneering work in Sankrit of astronomer Mihira Muni (sage Varahamihira) in 2660 BC. Mihira Muni was the disciple of Mathematician Aryabhatta. Mihira Muni's observatory was at Sultan Bathery, Western Ghat mountains, Kerala - where today you can see a 3800 year old Jain temple - converted by Muslim Invader Tipu Sultan as his fort. He stayed at Kapletta at a lake by the name of Pookode lake.

Without understanding the concept of Akasha, written in Vedic texts - he hastily propounded the 'Aether Wave theory' - and fell flat on his face when asked to explain refraction of light and diffusion. (The same way his gravitation theory is bullshit - too little knowledge is a dangerous thing! He escaped sarcasm till the internet age.).

7000 years before Isaac Newton wrote about the colour spectrum in his book Opticks, it was writen in Vedic science text Samba Purana - by observing water fall rainbows.

You can even see this spectrum inside 4000 year old temples with pinhole cameras which gave inverted colour images. (Pin hole camera credit was given to Leonardo Da Vinci.)




  1. Actual Applications Of The Vedic Sutras.

  2. Arithmetical Computations.

  3. Multiplication.
    • Practical Application In 'Compound Multiplication'

    • Practice And Proportion In 'Compound Multiplication'

  4. Division By The Nikhilam Method.

  5. Division By The Paravartya Method.

  6. Argumental Division Linking Note (Recapitulation And Conclusion).

  7. Factorisation (Of Simple Quadratics).

  8. Factorisation (Of Harder Quadratics).

  9. Factorisation Of Cubics Etc.

  10. Highest Common Factor.

  11. Simple Equations (First Principles).

  12. Simple Equations (By Sunyam Etc.)

  13. Merger Type Of Simple Easy Equations.

  14. Complex Mergers.

  15. Simultaneous Simple Equations.

  16. Miscellaneous (Simple) Equations.

  17. Quadratic Equations.

  18. Cubic Equations.

  19. Bi-Quadratic Equations.

  20. Multiple Simultaneous Equations.

  21. Simultaneous Quadratic Equations.

  22. Factorisation And Differential Calculus.

  23. Partial Fractions.

  24. Integration By Partial Fractions.

  25. The Vedic Numerical Code.

  26. Recurring Decimals.

  27. Straight Division.

  28. Auxiliary Fractions.

  29. Divisibility And Simple Osculators.

  30. Divisibility And Complex Multiplex Osculators.

  31. Sum And Difference Of Squares.

  32. Elementary Squaring, Cubing Etc.

  33. Straight Squaring.

  34. Vargamula (Square Root).

  35. Cube Roots Of Exact Cubes.

  36. Cube Roots (General).

  37. Pythagoras' Theorem Etc.

  38. Apollonius' Theorem.

  39. Analytical Conics.

Rapid geometry techniques and calculations developed from Vedic Maths, a popularized version of 'Geometry For an Oral Tradition', listed below. Contents:

  1. Angles, Triangles & Quadrilaterals;

  2. Properties of a Circle;

  3. Multiplication & Area;

  4. Parallels & Parallelograms;

  5. Similar Triangle' Equality & Equations;

  6. Number Arithemetic, Geometry & Algebra;

  7. Equal Areas & Similar Triangles;

  8. Further Properties of Circles;

  9. Pythagoras' Theorem;

  10. Proportion Congruence, Magnitudes and Lines;

  11. Part B: Angles, Parallels, Triangles And Quadrilaterals;

  12. Part C: Concerning ;Area Equalities And Similar Triangles;

  13. Part D: Elementary Properties Of A Circle;


  1. Some Basics;

  2. Language And Reason;

  3. Comparisons With Euclid's Elements;

  4. Movement In Geometry;

  5. The Valid Use Of Figures;

Vedic Sutra or Sub-sutra and applications.

Vedic solutions to GCSE
  1. All From Nine And The Last From Ten;

  2. Vertically And Crosswise;

  3. Proportionately;

  4. By Addition And By Subtraction;

  5. By Alternate Elimination And Retention;

  6. By Mere Observation;

  7. Using The Average;

  8. Transpose And Apply;

  9. One In Ratio - The Other One Zero;

  10. When The Samuccaya Is The Same It Is Zero;

  11. The First By The First And The Last By The Last;

  12. By The Completion Or Non-Completion;

  13. By One More Than The One Before;

  14. The Product Of The Sum Is The Sum Of The Products;

  15. Only The Last Terms;

  16. Calculus;

Mental mathematics(Vedic Maths).

  1. On The Flag Calculating From Left To Right;

  2. Proportionately Multiplication Devices Involving Doubling And Halving;

  3. By One More Than The One Before Squaring Numbers That End In 5; A Special Type Of Multiplication;

  4. The First By The First And The Last By The Last Calculating Checks; A Special Type Of Multiplication;

  5. All From 9 And The Last From 10 Numbers Near A Base; Subtraction; Numbers Near Different Bases; Multiplying Three Numbers Simultaneously; Squaring Numbers Near A Base; Multiplication By 9's; Addition And Subtraction;

  6. Vertically And Crosswise General Multiplication: Multiplying 2-Figure Numbers, 3-Figure Numbers, Moving Multiplier Method, 3 And 4-Figure Multiplication; General Squaring; Division- Divisor Near A Base; General Division;

  7. Using The Average Products Using An Average;

  8. By Addition And By Subtraction Squares From Squares; Products From Products;

  9. By Mere Observation Use Of Special Numbers; Proofs

Vedic Maths Sutra, 'Vertically & Crosswise', ranging from elementary multiplication, etc. to the solution of non-linear partial differential equations. It deals with (i) calculation of common functions and their series expansions, and (ii) the solution of equations, starting with simultaneous equations and moving on to algebraic, transcendental and differential equations. The text contains exercises and answers. Contents:

  1. Introduction To The Vertically And Crosswise Sutra;

  2. Combined Operations Of Elementary Arithmetic;

  3. Evaluation Of Determinants;

  4. The Solution Of Simultaneous Linear Equations;

  5. Inversion Of Matrices;

  6. Curve-Fitting;

  7. Evaluation Of Logarithms And Exponentials;

  8. Change Of Roots Of Equations;

  9. Sine, Cosine And Inverse Tangent;

  10. Inverse Sine And Cosine And Tangent;

  11. Transcendental Equations;

  12. Solution Of Cubic And Higher Order Equations

  13. Functions Of Polynomials;

  14. Functions Of Bipolynomials;

  15. The Solution Of Linear And Non-Linear Differential, Integral And Integro-Differential Equations;

  16. The Solution Of Linear And Non-Linear Partial Differential Equations.

  1. TRIPLES: The Triple Theorem; Some Historical Background; Notation for Triples; Equal, Prime and Complementary; Triples; Some Perfect Triples;

  2. TRIPLE ARITHMETIC; Addition of Triples; Double Angle; Triple Subtraction; Quadrant Angles; Triple Geometry; Angles of 30°, 60°, 45° etc.; Half Angle; Simplifying Calculations; Summary.

  3. TRIPLE TRIGONOMETRY: Introduction; Inverse Functions; The General Triple; Solution of Trigonometrical Equations; Further Trigonometrical Equations - A; Further Trigonometrical Equations- B; Further Trigonometrical Equations- C.

  4. TRANSFORMATIONS IN A PLANE: Transposition of the Origin; Rotations; Spirals; Integration of cosx etc.; Rotation of Lines and Curves; Reflections.

  5. COORDINATE GEOMETRY: Length of Perpendicular; Foot of Perpendicular; Angle between Two Lines; Equation of a Line; Further Examples.

  6. CODE NUMBERS: Grouping Triples; Code Numbers; Geometrical Significance of the Code Numbers; Code Number Pairs; Code Numbers as Triples; Algebraic Formulation; Converting Code Numbers to Triples; Converting Triples to Code Numbers; Addition and Subtraction of Code Numbers; Code Numbers of Code Numbers; Code Numbers of Complementary Triples; Code Numbers of Supplementary Triples; Code Numbers for 0°, 90°, 180°, 270°; Relation between Code Numbers and Angles; Further Examples; Summary.

  7. SOLUTION OF TRIANGLES: Angle Deficiency Formula; The Sine Formula; The Code Number Formula.

  8. FURTHER APPLICATIONS OF TRIPLES: Solution of Equations; Complex Numbers; Conics; Difference and Sum of Squares; Incircles and Circumcircles; The Golden Triple;

  9. ANGLES IN PERFECT TRIPLES: Revision; Triples and Their Angles; Finding the Angle in a Given Triple; Further Applications of Code Numbers; Finding a Triple with a Given Angle; A Refinement.

  10. SINE, COSINE, TANGENT & INVERSES: Sine, Cosine and Tangent; Inverse Cosine and Inverse Sine; Inverse Tangent.

  11. HYPERBOLIC FUNCTIONS: Addition and Subtraction; Double Angle; Equations.

  12. APPLIED MATHS APPLICATIONS: Simple Harmonic Motion; Projectiles; Forces in Equilibrium; Work Done by a Force and Moment of a Force.

  13. THE TRIPLE METHOD: Range of Application; Deriving the Conventional Formulae; Two Comparisons of the Conventional and Triple Methods.

  14. QUADRUPLES: Introduction; Quadruple Generators; Obtaining the Code Numbers of a Perfect Quadruple; The Coordinate Axes; Quadruple Subtraction; Comparative Densities of Perfect Triples and Quadruples.

  15. APPLICATIONS OF QUADRUPLES: Coordinate Geometry; Work and Moment; Rotation about Coordinate axis; 3-Dimensional Rotation of Curves; Rotation Conicoids.

  16. QUADRUPLES IN ASTRONOMY: Addition of Perpendicular Triples. Change of Coordinate System; Quadruples and Orbits; Quadruple for given i, A; Inclination of Orbit; Quadruple Subtraction;. Quadruple Addition; Doubling and Halving a Quadruple; Code Number Addition and Subtraction; Angle in a Quadruple; Angular Advance; Relationship between d, A; To Obtain a Quadruple with a Given Inclination. PROOFS. - INDEX OF VEDIC FORMULA

List of Sutras and three other short but interesting sections (e.g. Triangle, Vedic Maths, Fractals). Vedic Mathematics.

  1. Book 1: Basic arithmetic, proportion, decimals, basic algebra and geometry, polygons, area, volume etc

  2. Book 2 extends this, covering fractions, probability, sequences, negative numbers, percentages, equations, graphs, charts, transformations, bearings, Vedic Maths, etc. recurring decimals, square and cube roots, division, divisibility, the musical scale, formulae, simultaneous equations, quadratic equations, proof, similar triangles, area of a circle, nets, conic sections, loci, motion, vectors, theorems, triples, coordinate geometry, Vedic Maths, etc

  3. Book 3 Contents:

    Introduction to Vedic Mathematics.

    1. Prediction of Eclipses.

      1. Prediction of the Times Of Contact of the Moon's Penumbral and Umbral Shadows With the Earth.

      2. Partial Phase.

      3. Total Phase.

      4. Approximate Position of the Eclipse Path.

      5. Time of Total Eclipse For an Observer on Earth.

      6. Bessel's Method, Early Eclipse Prediction, Solution of Eclipse Equation.

      7. Kepler's Equation: A Transcendental Equation, Solution of Kepler's Equation.

      8. Introduction to Triples: Notation & Combination, Triple Addition, Quadrant Triples, Rotations, Subtraction, Half-Angle Triple.

      9. Triple Code Numbers, Angles in Perfect Triples.

      10. Prediction of Planetary Positions: Heliocentric Position, Mean Anomaly, Geocentric Position, Geocentric Longitude, Geocentric Correction, Planet Finder.

      11. Spherical Triangles Using Triples: Triple Notation & Formulae for Spherical Trigonometry, Cosine Rule to Find an Angle, Sine Rule to Find Angle, Cotangent Rule to Find Angle, Polar Cosine Rule.

      12. Right Angled Spherical Triangles.

      13. Spherical Triangles Using Code Numbers.

      14. Determinants.

      15. Quadruples.

      16. Addition of Perpendicular Triples, Rotation About A Coordinate Axis.

      17. Quadruples & Orbits, Inclination of Orbit, Angle Between Two Directions.

      18. Inclination of Planetary Orbits.

      19. Calculation of Radius Vector.

    2. Series of works on the multifaceted aspects of the Magic Square connecting it with numerous Geometric Applications and Vedic Mathematics.

      1. What is a Majik Square?

      2. MS of 3 or Lo-Shu

      3. How to Draw MS Yantras

      4. How To Rotate MS Yantras

      5. MS of Order of 4 or Jupiter

      6. Selection of 880 MS of 4

      7. Indian Jaina MS of 4

      8. Square of 4

      9. Magic Squares of the Order of 5

      10. MS5

      11. Sufi MS5

      12. MS Order of 6

      13. Harmony Square of 6

      14. Ancient Hindu Swastika of Peace

      15. MS Order 7

      16. Solutions to Harmony Squares

    3. Multifaceted aspects of the Magic Square connecting it with numerous Geometric Applications and Vedic Mathematics.

      1. Introduction to Harmony Square or 8x8

      2. Other Harmony Squares of 8x8

      3. Construction of 8x8 Harmony Square

      4. Ancient Brahmin's Knight's Tour of 8x8

      5. Queen's Tour; Jaina Harmony Square of 8x8

      6. 8x8 Spiral of Triangles

      7. Majik Square of 9x9

      8. How to Construct By Method of TransPosition

      9. The Uni-Centered Squares of 5x5 & 9x9

      10. Extended Elongated Knight's Moves of 9x9

      11. 9x9 Lozenge

      12. Composite Harmony 9x9

      13. Construction of an Enneagon

      14. The Shri Yantra, 9 Triangles

      15. In Search of Patterns

      16. Majik Square of 10x10

      17. The Majik One Hundred

      18. Construction & Harmonics of a Decagon

      19. Visual Patterns In Triangle

      20. The Mystic Quadrature of the Circle

      21. Solutions

    4. Series of works on the multifaceted aspects of the Magic Square connecting it with numerous Geometric Applications and Vedic Mathematics.
      1. Majik Square of 11x11

      2. An Alternative Pattern Harmony Square of 11x11

      3. The divine Signet Star

      4. MS of 12x12

      5. Composite MS of 12x12

      6. 12x12 Knight's Tour(Semi-Magic Square)

      7. 6 point Star Yantram

      8. The Mystic Rose

      9. Pleadian 12 Chakra Meditation

      10. MS of 16x16

      11. Trataka

      12. Introducing the Visual Multiplication Table & Reduction Grids of 1&8, 2&7, 3&6, 4&5, 9

      13. In Atomic Art of Platinum Crystal & Beryllium

    List of Sutras and three other short but interesting sections (e.g. Triangle, Fractals).

    1. Book 1 deals mainly with basic arithmetic, proportion, decimals, basic algebra and geometry, polygons, area, volume etc.

    2. Book 2 extends this, covering fractions, probability, sequences, negative numbers, percentages, equations, graphs, charts, transformations, bearings etc.

    3. Book 3 develops this further into recurring decimals, square and cube roots, division, divisibility, the musical scale, formulae, simultaneous equations, quadratic equations, proof, similar triangles, area of a circle, nets, conic sections, loci, motion, vectors, theorem, triples, coordinate geometry etc.

    1. The Ten Point Circle; Multiples of Ten; Deficiency from Ten; Deficiency and Completion Together Mental Addition; Completing the Whole; Columns of Figures; By Addition and By Subtraction; Subtracting Numbers Near a Base;

    2. DOUBLING AND HALVING: Doubling; Multiplying by 4, 8 Halving; Splitting Numbers; Dividing by 4, 8; Extending your Tables; Multiplying by 5, 50, 25 Dividing by 5, 50, 25; Dividing by 5; Dividing by 50, 25;

    3. DIGIT SUMS: Adding Digits; The Nine Point; Circle; Casting out Nines; Digit Sum Puzzles; More Digit Sum Puzzles; The Digit Sum Check Multiplication Check; The Vedic square; Patterns from the Vedic Square; Number Nine;

    4. LEFT TO RIGHT: Addition: Left to Right; Multiplication: Left to Right; Doubling and Halving; Subtraction: Left to Right; Checking Subtraction Sums; More Subtractions;

    5. ALL FROM 9 AND THE LAST FROM 10: All From 9 and the Last from 10; Subtraction Adding Zeros; One Less; One More; One Less Again; Money

    6. NUMBER SPLITTING: Addition; Subtraction; Multiplication; Division;

    7. BASE MULTIPLICATION: Times Tables; Numbers just Over Ten; Multiplication Table Patterns; Recurring Decimals; Numbers Close to 100; Mentally; Numbers Over 100 Mental Maths; Russian Peasant; Multiplication; Larger Numbers; Numbers Above the Base; Proportionately; Another Application of Proportionately; Multiplying Numbers near Different Bases; Squaring Numbers near a Base; A Summary.

    8. CHECKING AND DIVISIBILITY Digit Sum Check for Division The First by the First and the Last by the Last The First by the First The Last by the Last Divisibility by 4 Divisibility by 11 Remainder after Division by 11 Another Digit Sum Check

    9. BAR NUMBERS Removing Bar Numbers All from 9 and the Last from 10 Subtraction Creating Bar Numbers Using Bar Numbers

    10. SPECIAL MULTIPLICATION Multiplication by 11 Carries Longer Numbers By One More than the One Before Multiplication by Nines The First by the First and the Last by the Last Using the Average Special Numbers Repeating Numbers Proportionately Disguises

    11. GENERAL MULTIPLICATION Revision Two-Figure Numbers Carries Moving Multiplier Extension Multiplying Binomials Multiplying 3-Figure Numbers Written Calculations

    12. SQUARING Squaring Numbers that end in 5 Squaring Numbers Near 50 General Squaring The Duplex Number Splitting Algebraic Squaring Digit Sums of squares Square Roots of Perfect Squares 3 and 4 Figure Numbers

    13. EQUATIONS One-step Equations Two-step Equations Three-step Equations

    14. FRACTIONS Vertically and Crosswise A Simplification Comparing Fractions Unification of Operations

    15. SPECIAL DIVISION Division by 9 Longer Numbers Carries A Short Cut Division by 8 etc. Division by 99, 98 etc. Divisor Below a Base Number Two-Figure answers Divisor Above a Base Number

    16. THE CROWNING GEM Single Figure on the Flag Short Division Digression Longer Numbers Negative Flag Digits Decimalising the Remainder


      1. Introduction

      2. Digit Sums

      3. Left to Right Addition

      4. Multiplication Advantages of left to Right Calcn

      5. Writing Left to Right Sums

      6. Checking Devices Subtraction

      7. Subtraction from Left to Right

      8. Checking Subtraction Sums

      1. Number Splitting

      2. Addition / Subtraction

      3. Multiplication / Division

      4. All from 9 and the Last from 10

      5. Subtraction from a Base

      6. Calculations Involving Money

      7. First Extension

      8. Second Extension

      9. Combining the Extensions

      10. Bar Numbers

      11. Advantages of Bar Numbers

      12. General Subtraction

      1. Proportionately Doubling and Halving

      2. Extending the Multiplication Tables

      3. Multiplying by 5, 50, 25

      4. All from 9 and the Last from 10

      5. Multiplication Numbers just below 100

      6. Geometrical Proof

      7. Algebraic Proof

      8. Other Bases

      9. Numbers above the Base

      10. One Number ABOVE and one below the Base

      11. Proportionately Multiplying Numbers near Different Bases

      12. Squaring Numbers near a Base

      13. Mental Calculations

      14. Special methods

      1. Special Multiplications

      2. Squaring Numbers that End in 5

      3. A Variation Multiplication Summary

      4. Recurring Decimals

      5. Denominator Ending in 9

      6. Proof A Short Cut

      7. Proportionately Longer Numerators

      1. Auxiliary Fractions: First Type Denominators Ending in 8, 7, 6

      2. Auxiliary Fractions: Second Type Denominators Ending in 1

      3. Alternative Method

      4. Denominators Ending in 2, 3, 4

      5. Working 2, 3 etc. Figures at a Time

      1. Fractions

      2. Adding & Subtracting Fractions

      3. Proof A Simplification

      4. Comparing Fractions

      5. Multiplication and Division

      6. General Multiplication Revision

      7. Multiplying 2-Figure Numbers Explanation

      8. Explanation of earlier special method

      9. The Digit Sum Check

      10. Multiplying 3-Figure Numbers

      11. Moving Multiplier

      12. Algebraic Multiplications

      13. The Digit Sum Check

      14. Three-Figure Numbers

      15. Four-Figure Numbers

      16. Writing Left to Right

      17. Sums From Right to Left

      18. Setting the sums out Using Bar Numbers

      1. General Squaring Two-Figure Numbers

      2. Number Splitting

      3. Algebraic Squaring

      4. Squaring Longer Numbers

      5. Written Calculations - Left to Right

      6. Written Calculations - Right to Left

      7. Square Roots of Perfect Squares

      1. Special Numbers

      2. Repeating Numbers Proportionately Disguises Using the Average PROOF

      3. Multiplication by Nines

      4. Multiplication by 11

      5. Percentages

      6. Increasing

      7. Reducing

    9. TRIPLES
      1. Definitions

      2. Triples for 45°, 30° and 60°

      3. Triple Addition

      4. Double Angle Variations of 3,4,5 Quadrant

      5. Angles Rotations

      1. Division by Nine

      2. Adding Digits

      3. A Short Cut Dividing by 8

      4. Algebraic Division Dividing by 11, 12 etc.

      5. Larger Divisors

      6. Divisor just Below a Base

      7. A Simplification Divisor just Above a Base Proportionately

      1. Single Figure on the Flag

      2. Short Division

      3. Digression

      4. Longer Numbers Multiplication

      5. Reversed Decimalising the Remainder Negative Flag

      6. Digits Larger Divisors


      1. Linear

      2. One x Term

      3. Two x Terms

      4. Quadratic Equations

      5. Simultaneous Equations By Addition and By Subtraction

      6. A Special Type

      7. General Method

      8. Another Special Type

      1. Triple Subtraction

      2. Triple Geometry

      3. Angle Between Two Lines

      4. Half Angle

      5. Coordinate Geometry

      6. Gradients

      7. Circle Problems

      8. Length of Perpendicular

      1. Squaring

      2. Square Root of a Perfect square Preamble

      3. Two-Figure Answer Reversing Squaring

      4. Three-Figure Answer Reversing Squaring

      5. General Square Roots

      6. Changing the Divisor

      7. Heuristic Proof

      1. Elementary Parts

      2. The Ekadhika Osculation Explanation

      3. Testing Longer Numbers

      4. Other Divisors

      5. The Negative Osculator

      1. Algebraic

      2. Arithmetic

      3. Pythagoras Theorem



      2. ADDITION




      6. DIGIT SUMS





        1. Numbers just below the base

        2. Above the base

        3. Above and below

        4. Proportionately

        5. With different bases


        1. Repeating numbers

        2. Proportionately

        3. Disguises

        1. Adding Digits

        2. A Short Cut

        3. Dividing by 8

        4. Algebraic Division

        5. Dividing by 11, 12 etc.


      2. SHORT CUT







    4. TRIPLES
      1. Definitions

      2. Triples for 45°, 30° and 60°

      3. Triple Addition

      4. Double Angle

      5. Variations of 3,4,5

      6. Quadrant Angles

      7. Rotations

      1. TWO-Figure Numbers Explanation / The Digit Sum Check

      2. Moving Multiplier

      3. Algebraic PRODUCTS The Digit Sum Check

      4. Three-Figure Numbers

      5. Four-Figure Numbers

      6. Writing Left to Right Sums

      7. From Right to Left setting the sums out

      8. Using Bar Numbers




        2. Special Types



      5. MERGERS

        1. Samuccaya as a common factor

        2. Samuccaya as the Product of the Independent Terms

        3. Samuccaya as the Sum of the Denominators

        4. Samuccaya as a Combination or Total Proof/ EXTENSION

        5. other types





      1. Squaring 2-FIGURE NUMBERS

      2. Algebraic Squaring

      3. Squaring Longer Numbers

      4. Written Calculations
        1. Left to Right

        2. Right to Left

      5. Square Roots of Perfect Squares

      1. Triple Subtraction

      2. Triple Geometry

      3. Angle Between Two Lines

      4. Half Angle

      5. Coordinate Geometry
        1. Gradients

        2. Length of Perpendicular

        3. Circle Problems



      1. Elementary Parts

      2. The Ekadhika

      3. Osculation Explanation

      4. Testing Longer Numbers

      5. Other Divisors

      6. The Negative Osculator


      1. Single Figure on the Flag

      2. Short Division Digression

      3. Longer Numbers Multiplication Reversed

      4. Decimalising the Remainder

      5. Negative Flag Digits

      6. Larger Divisors


      1. Squaring

      2. Square Root of a Perfect square
        1. Preamble

        2. Two-Figure Answer Reversing Squaring

        3. Three-Figure Answer Reversing Squaring

      3. General Square Roots

      4. Changing the Divisor Heuristic Proof






        2. A SPECIAL TYPE

      1. Algebraic

      2. Arithmetic





        6. VARIANCE

      3. Theorems

        1. x > 1 PROOF

        2. x < -1

        3. 0 < x < 1

        4. 0 < x < 1 and x2 Coefficient > 1

        5. -1 < x < 0

        6. x LARGE

        1. CUBE ROOT


        3. QUINTICS

      1. Partial Fractions

      2. Integration by 'Parts' TRUNCATING


      4. Derivatives of a Product

      5. Derivative of A Quotient

      6. Differential Equations - 1

      7. Differential Equations - 2

      8. Limits 220







        1. DERIVATIVES

        2. SERIES

        1. COSINE

        2. SINE





Isaac Newton stole the Newton-Gauss interpolation formula (to the second order) from the work of Govindaswami 930 AD, of the Kerala school of Mathematics. Govindaswami gave the fractional parts of the Aryabhata's tabular sines.

The Gauss-Newton algorithm is a method used to solve non-linear least squares problems. Newton stole the Newton Gauss Backward Interpolation formula from the works of Vateswaracharya 880 AD.

Madhavan of the Kerala School of Mathematics discovered Newton Power series and the Gregory Leibnitz series for the Inverse Tangent three centuries before. Leinnitz stole from Madhavan's power series for Pi.

Nilakanta of the kerala School of Mathematics discovered Newton's Infinite Geometric Progression convergent series.

Sorry, Newton, this Internet age has exposed you as a thief of the 1st order.

Almost all of Newton's works were stolen from ancient Vedic Indian texts - all written down thousands of years before him in Sanskrit. Gravitation theory (he was NOT smart enough to read it right), Gauss interpolation formula, Power series, Infinite geometric progressions - it is just NOT worth my time.

1644 清朝 Qing Dynasty (1644 - 1911 A.D.)

1645 Maunder Minimum (1645-1715AD)

Precipitation history on the Tibet Plateau of the last 1000 years.

1647/05/13 The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Santiago, Chile (then part of the Spanish Empire)

The 1647 Santiago earthquake struck Santiago, Chile on the night of 13 May (22:30 local time, 02:30 UTC on 14 May) and is said to have brought virtually every building in the city to the ground. The earthquake was felt throughout the so-called Captaincy General of Chile, an administrative territory of the Spanish Empire. The maximum felt intensity was XI on the Mercalli intensity scale and there were about a thousand casualties.

1650/09/27 The Kolumbo, Santorini [36.516667°N 25.491667°E] in South Aegean Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1660 The Long Island Papua New Guinea [5.3240965°S 146.9656452°E] in Bismarck Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1661 Sweden issues Europe's 1st banknotes.

1662 Commercial Cartography: Blaeu's Atlas maior (1662).

Working for the Dutch East India Company, Joan Blaeu produced a vast atlas with hundreds of baroque maps gracing thousands of pages.

But he did break with a mapmaking tradition dating back to Ptolemy of placing the earth at the center of the universe.

1669 Bill of Rights (England) and Claim of Rights (Scotland).

1684 Outside of military pensions, it wasn’t until nearly a few thousand years later that we saw a civilian worker receive a pension, with the London Port Authority in 1684. Paid out half their income, the pension was fully funded by setting aside 50% of their pay.

1687/10/20 The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Lima, Peru (then part of the Spanish Empire)

The 1687 Peru earthquake occurred at 11:30 UTC on 20 October. It had an estimated magnitude of 8.4-8.7 and caused severe damage to Lima, Callao and Ica. It triggered a tsunami and overall about 5,000 people died.

1693/01/09 The Tsunami in Sicily

A large foreshock on January 9 was followed on January 11 by the most powerful earthquake in Italian history. The ensuing tsunami devastated the Ionian Sea coast and the Straits of Messina. It remains unclear whether the tsunami was directly caused by the earthquake or by a large underwater landslide triggered by the event.

1694 Francois M. Voltaire (1694-1774) [French writer and philosopher] - I am convinced that everything has come down to us from the banks of Ganga - Astronomy, Astrology, Spiritualism, etc.

It is very important to note that some 2500 years ago at the least, Pythagoras went from Samos to Ganga to learn Geometry... But he would certainly not have undertaken such a strange journey had the reputation of the Brahmins' Science not been long established in Europe...

1700 End of the most recent ascending Kali Yuga (Material Age).

The real revolution began in the 1700s when the French central bank began to take gold bars from its citizens in exchange for pieces of paper with the corresponding value written on it. The French state, through its central bank, withdrew from the public gold, silver and bronze and exchanged it for physical paper currency without any intrinsic value. But the paper currency offered a high degree of portability and ease of use, aiding in its use as a means of payment and exchange of goods. Capitalism was thereby born and the transfer of wealth complete. The world was transitioning from a real economy based on intrinsic value, such as with that represented by gold, silver and bronze, to a fictitious one anchored to pieces of paper.

The Tsunami in Pacific Northwest, U.S. and Canada

On 26 January 1700, the Cascadia earthquake, estimated Mw 9, ruptured the Cascadia subduction zone (C SZ) from offshore Vancouver Island to northern California, and caused a massive tsunami recorded in Japan and by the oral traditions of the indigenous peoples of the Pacific Northwest. This wave had caught the Japanese completely off-guard, not knowing its origin, and was explained in the book, The Orphan Tsunami.

The Magnitude 8.7-9.2 Earthquake in Pacific Ocean, USA and Canada (claimed by Spanish Empire and British Empire)

The 1700 Cascadia earthquake occurred along the Cascadia subduction zone on January 26 with an estimated moment magnitude of 8.7–9.2. The megathrust earthquake involved the Juan de Fuca Plate from mid-Vancouver Island, south along the Pacific Northwest coast as far as northern California. The length of the fault rupture was about 1,000 kilometers (620 miles), with an average slip of 20 meters (66 ft).

The earthquake caused a tsunami that struck the coast of Japan and may also be linked to the Bonneville Slide and the Tseax Cone eruption in British Columbia.

1707/10/28 The Tsunami in Nankai, Japan

On 28 October 1707, during the Hōei era, a magnitude 8.4 earthquake and tsunami up to 10 meters (33 feet) in height struck Tosa Province (Kōchi Prefecture). More than 29,000 houses were wrecked and washed away, causing ~30,000 deaths. In Tosa, 11,170 houses were washed away, and 18,441 people drowned. About 700 drowned and 603 houses were washed away in Osaka. Waves reached 20 m at Tanezaki, Tosa (Kōchi, Kōchi), and 6.58 at Murotsu, Tosa (Muroto, Kōchi). Hot springs at Yunomine, Kii (Tanabe, Wakayama), Sanji (?), Ryujin, Kii (Tanabe, Wakayama) Kanayana (Shirahama, Wakayama) and Dōgo, Iyo (Matsuyama, Ehime) stopped flowing.

The Magnitude 8.7-9.3 Earthquake in Pacific Ocean, Shikoku region, Japan

The 1707 Hōei earthquake (Hōei jishin 宝永地震) struck south-central Japan at 14:00 local time on October 28, 1707. It was the largest earthquake in Japanese history until the 2011 Tōhoku earthquake surpassed it. It caused moderate to severe damage throughout southwestern Honshu, Shikoku and southeastern Kyūshū. The earthquake, and the resulting destructive tsunami, caused more than 5,000 casualties. This event ruptured all of the segments of the Nankai megathrust simultaneously, the only earthquake known to have done this, with an estimated magnitude of 8.6 ML. It might also have triggered the last eruption of Mount Fuji 49 days later.

1730/07/08 The Magnitude 8.7 Earthquake in Valparaiso, Chile (then part of the Spanish Empire)

The 1730 Valparaíso earthquake occurred at 03:45 local time (08:45 UTC) on July 8. It had an estimated magnitude of 8.7 and triggered a major tsunami with an estimated magnitude of Mt=8.75, that inundated the lower parts of Valparaíso. The earthquake caused severe damage from La Serena to Chillan, while the tsunami affected more than 1,000 km (620 mi) of Chile's coastline.

1737 Bauche Map (c.1737 CE): also believed to have been a copy of an ancient Greek map; shows accurate and unique views of Antarctica (Grid Point #62) without its ice cover, even though instruments to detect such land masses were not invented until 1958.

Earth Grid Vortices #62: Yin 阴 (陰) 90°S 0°, SOUTH POLE.

1737/10/17 The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Kamchatka, Russia

Three earthquakes, which occurred off the coast of Kamchatka Peninsula in far eastern Russia and the Soviet Union in 1737, 1923 and 1952, were megathrust earthquakes and caused tsunamis. They occurred where the Pacific Plate subducts under the Okhotsk Plate at the Kuril-Kamchatka Trench. The depth of the trench at the point of the earthquakes is 7,000-7,500 m. Northern Kamchatka lies at the western end of the Bering fault, between the Pacific Plate and North American Plate, or the Bering plate There are many more earthquakes and tsunamis originating from Kamchatka, of which the most recent was the 1997 Kamchatka earthquake and tsunami originating near the Kronotsky Peninsula.

1741/08/29 The Tsunami in Western Oshima, Japan

On 29 August 1741, the western side of Oshima Peninsula, Ezo (Hokkaido) was hit by a tsunami associated with the eruption of the volcano on Ōshima island. The cause of the tsunami is thought to have been a large landslide, partly submarine, triggered by the eruption. 1,467 people were killed on Ezo.

1744 National Mapping: Cassini's Map of France (1744).

Beginning under Louis XIV, four generations of the Cassini family presided over the 1st attempt to survey and map every meter of a country. The Cassini used the science of triangulation to create this nearly 200-sheet topographic map, which French revolutionaries nationalized in the late 18th century. The Brotton says, 'is the birth of what we understand as modern nation-state mapping ... whereas, before, mapmaking was in private hands. Now, in the Google era, mapmaking is again going into private hands.'

1746/10/28 The Magnitude 8.6 Earthquake in Lima, Peru (then part of the Spanish Empire)

The 1746 Lima–Callao earthquake occurred at 22:30 local time on 28 October with a moment magnitude of 8.6–8.8 and a maximum Mercalli intensity of XI (Extreme). The epicenter was located about 90 km (56 mi) north-northwest of the capital Lima, which was almost completely destroyed, and the subsequent tsunami devastated the port city of Callao. It was the deadliest earthquake in Peru’s history prior to the 1970 earthquake.

1749 Pierre Simon de Laplace (1749-1847), French greatest mathematician, philosopher and astronomer, contemporary of Napeoleon, best known for his Nebular Hypothesis of the Origin of the Solar System.

It is India that gave us the ingenious method of expressing numbers by ten symbols, each receiving a value of position as well as an absolute value, a profound and important idea which appears so simple to us now that we ignore its true merit.

1751/05/24 The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Concepción, Chile (then part of the Spanish Empire)

The 1751 Concepción earthquake was one of the strongest and most destructive recorded quakes in Chilean history. It struck the Central Valley of the country, destroying the cities of Concepción, Chillán, Cauquenes, Curicó and Talca, probably on May 24, 1751.

1755/11/01 The Tsunami in Lisbon, Portugal

Tens of thousands of Portuguese people who survived the Great Lisbon earthquake on 1 November 1755 were killed by a tsunami 40 minutes later. Many fled to the waterfront, an area safe from fires and falling debris during aftershocks. These people observed the sea rapidly receding, revealing a sea floor littered with lost cargo and shipwrecks. The tsunami then struck with a maximum height of 15 metres (49 ft), traveling far inland.

The earthquake, tsunami, and fires killed 40,000 to 50,000 people (30,000 to 40,000 in Lisbon alone, out of a population of ~200,000). Historical records of explorations by early navigators such as Vasco da Gama were lost, and among the buildings destroyed were most examples of Portugal's Manueline architecture. Europeans of the 18th century struggled to understand the disaster within religious and rational belief systems, and philosophers of the Enlightenment, notably Voltaire, wrote about the event. The philosophical concept of the sublime, as described by Immanuel Kant took inspiration in part from attempts to comprehend the enormity of the Lisbon quake and tsunami.

The tsunami took just over 4 hours to travel over 1,000 miles (1,600 km) to Cornwall in the United Kingdom. An account by Arnold Boscowitz claimed "great loss of life". It also hit Galway, Ireland, and caused serious damage to the Spanish Arch section of the city wall.

The Magnitude 8.5-9.0 Earthquake in Atlantic Ocean, Lisbon, Portugal

The 1755 Lisbon earthquake, also known as the Great Lisbon earthquake, occurred in the Kingdom of Portugal on the morning of Saturday, 1 November, the holy day of All Saints' Day, at around 09:40 local time. In combination with subsequent fires and a tsunami, the earthquake almost totally destroyed Lisbon and adjoining areas. Seismologists today estimate the Lisbon earthquake had a magnitude in the range 8.5–9.0 on the moment magnitude scale, with its epicentre in the Atlantic Ocean about 200 km (120 mi) west-southwest of Cape St. Vincent. Estimates place the death toll in Lisbon alone between 10,000 and 100,000 people, making it one of the deadliest earthquakes in history.

The earthquake accentuated political tensions in the Kingdom of Portugal and profoundly disrupted the country's colonial ambitions. The event was widely discussed and dwelt upon by European Enlightenment philosophers, and inspired major developments in theodicy. As the 1st earthquake studied scientifically for its effects over a large area, it led to the birth of modern seismology and earthquake engineering.

In Chapter 6 of Candide it is mentioned that "there was another earthquake, causing frightful damage." In his 1966 edition of Voltaire's work Robert Adams states that this second quake occurred on 21 December 1755.

1762/04/02 The Magnitude 8.8 Earthquake in Chittagong, Bangladesh (then Kingdom of Mrauk U)

The 1762 Arakan earthquake occurred at about 17:00 local time on 2 April, with an epicentre somewhere on the coast from Chittagong (modern Bangladesh) to Arakan in modern Burma. It had an estimated magnitude of as high as 8.8 on the moment magnitude scale and a maximum estimated intensity of XI (Extreme) on the Mercalli intensity scale. It triggered a local tsunami in the Bay of Bengal and caused at least 200 deaths. The earthquake was associated with major areas of both uplift and subsidence. It is also associated with a change in course of the Brahmaputra River to from east of Dhaka (Old Brahmaputra River) to 150 km to the west via the Jamuna River.

1770/09/17 A Red Aurora In Japan In 1770 May Have Been The Biggest Geomagnetic Storm In History.

An illustration of an aurora observed in 1770 from 'Seikai', a manuscript on astronomical phenomenon (Provided by Matsusaka city government)

An aurora that painted the sky red over Kyoto in 1770 was so gigantic that it may have resulted from the biggest magnetic storm on record, new scientific and literary detective work suggests.

Records indicate that the aurora, measuring between 200 and 500 kilometers tall and 1,000 km wide, reached the zenith over the ancient capital, experts from the National Institute of Polar Research and National Institute of Japanese Literature said Sept. 20.

A size that humongous would make the magnetic storm that caused it about the same or up to 7 percent bigger than the pre-eminent one of 1859 that caused significant disruption to communication networks in Europe and America, the experts said.

The likelihood of an aurora flowering up is heightened when charged particles released by a solar flare collide with Earth's magnetic field.

The team's deduction is based on a detailed description of the event on Sept. 17, 1770, left in a diary of the Higashihakura family, which used to operate the famed Fushimi Inari Taisha shrine in Kyoto Prefecture, and also derives from the location of the Milky Way on that particular day.

The diary described how 'red clouds covered half of the sky to the north, toward the Milky Way' after 10 p.m., and 'a number of white vapors rose straight through the red vapor'.

Documents from those days make clear that the aurora was observed in many parts of Japan between Sept. 17 and 18. For example, an illustration of it is included in 'Seikai', a collection of astronomical phenomenon around that time.

The researchers' paper was published on the Space Weather online academic journal Sept. 18.

1771/04/04 The Tsunami in Yaeyama Islands, Ryukyu

An undersea earthquake of estimated magnitude 7.4 occurred near Yaeyama Islands in the former Ryūkyū Kingdom (present day Okinawa, Japan) on 4 April 1771 at about 8 A.M. The earthquake is not believed to have directly resulted in any deaths, but a resulting tsunami killed an estimated 12,000 people (9,313 on the Yaeyama Islands and 2,548 on Miyako Islands). Estimates of the highest run-up on Ishigaki Island range from 30 to 85.4 meters (99 to 280 feet). The tsunami put an abrupt stop to population growth on the islands, and was followed by malaria epidemics and crop failures which further decreased the population. It took 148 years for the population to return to pre-tsunami levels.


1776/06 Virginia Bill of Rights.

1776/07 Preamble to the United States Declaration of Independence.

1781/04 The Tsunami in Pingtung, Taiwan

In April or May 1781, according to Records of Taiwan County, in Jiadong, Pingtung County, a ten-foot wave engulfed the town. Fish and shrimp thrashed wildly on the shore and nearby fishing villages wiped out. However, there was no earthquake reported. A different source claims a 30-meter (99-foot) wave with also struck Tainan. A possibility is a misrecording of date, corresponding with the above Great Yaeyama event.

1783 The Grímsvötn [64.415496°N 17.3296485°W] in Skaftáreldar at Laki Iceland hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

The Tsunami in Calabria, Italy

The earthquake was the second of a sequence of five shocks that struck Calabria. The citizens of Scilla spent the night following the 1st earthquake on the beach, where they were swept away by the tsunami, causing 1,500 deaths. The tsunami was caused by the collapse of Monte Paci into the sea, near the town.

1787/03/28 The Magnitude 8.6 Earthquake in Oaxaca, Mexico (then part of the Spanish Empire)

The 1787 New Spain earthquake, also known as the San Sixto earthquake, occurred on 28 March at 11:30 local time (17:30 UTC). It caused a large tsunami that affected the coast of the Puebla Intendancy (includes the current state of Guerrero) and the Oaxaca Intendancy (currently Oaxaca) in Southwestern Mexico. With an estimated magnitude of 8.6 on the moment magnitude scale it was more powerful than any instrumentally recorded Mexican earthquake.

1789 United States Bill of Rights to the United States Constitution.

Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen (France).

1790 Dalton Minimum (1790-1820AD)

Precipitation history on the Tibet Plateau of the last 1000 years.

1792 The 1st lamp to be lit by natural gas was in 1792 in the UK.

The Small Mega Tsunami in Kyushu, Japan

Tsunamis were the main cause of death for Japan's worst-ever volcanic disaster, an eruption of Mount Unzen, Hizen Province (Nagasaki Prefecture), Kyushu, Japan. Towards the end of 1791 a series of earthquakes on the western flank of Mount Unzen gradually moved towards Fugen-dake, one of Mount Unzen's peaks. In February 1792, Fugen-dake started to erupt, triggering a lava flow which continued for two months. The earthquakes continued, shifting nearer to the city of Shimabara. On the night of 21 May, two large earthquakes were followed by a collapse of the eastern flank of Mount Unzen's Mayuyama dome, causing an avalanche which swept through Shimabara and into Ariake Bay, triggering a tsunami. It is not known whether the collapse occurred as a result of an eruption of the dome or as a result of the earthquakes. The tsunami struck Higo Province (Kumamoto Prefecture) on the other side of Ariake Bay before bouncing back. Out of an estimated 15,000 fatalities, around 5,000 are thought to have been killed by the landslide, around 5,000 by the tsunami across the bay in Higo Province, and a further 5,000 by the tsunami returning to strike Shimabara. The waves reached a height of 330 ft (100 m), making this a small megatsunami.

1797/02/10 The Tsunami in Sumatra, Indonesia

On 10 February 1797, a massive earthquake estimated to have been approximately 8.4 on the moment magnitude scale, struck Sumatra in Indonesia. Many fatalities resulted although it is not known how many.

1798 Napoleon Bonaparte invaded Egypt.

1799 In 1799, the owner of British East India Company, German Jew Rothschild stole the largest amount of gold on this planet from Tipu Sultan, and carted away to Europe.

This would be the base of the Rothschild banking cartel fortune - and their elevation to the status of Big Brother.

Tipu Sultan stole his gold from the vaults of the ancient Kerala temples, the fruit of millenniums of trade in spices and knowledge -yes- knowledge. An insignificant temple of South Kerala was NOT destroyed by Tipu Sultan.

Gold production begins in the United States after a 17-pound gold nugget is found in Carbarrus County, North Carolina. Four years later, a gold discovery at Little Meadow Creek in North Carolina sparks the 1st U.S. gold rush.

1806 The Tsunami in Goldau, Switzerland

A landslide of 120,000,000 tonnes of rock, much of which displaced water from Lake Lauerz causing a tsunami that flooded lake side villages and resulted in the confirmed death of 457 people.

1815/04/10 The Mount Tambora [8.25°S 118°E] in Lesser Sunda Islands hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 7.

Mount Tambora is an active stratovolcano and the highest mountain on the island of Sumbawa in Indonesia. Sumbawa is flanked to the north and south by colliding oceanic crust in an active subduction zone that created the mountain. The elevation of Mount Tambora was around 4,300 metres (14,100 ft) in the 18th century, making it one of the tallest peaks in the Indonesian archipelago at that time.

After a large magma chamber inside the mountain filled, volcanic activity reached a climax with the catastrophic eruption of 10 April 1815. This eruption had a volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 7, the only unambiguously confirmed VEI-7 eruption since the Lake Taupo eruption in about 180 AD. The ejecta volume was an estimated 160 cubic kilometres (38 cu mi), making this the largest volcanic eruption in recorded history. The explosion was heard on Sumatra, more than 2,000 kilometres (1,200 mi) away. Heavy volcanic ash falls were observed as far away as Borneo, Sulawesi, Java, and the Maluku Islands. The human death toll was at least 71,000, with the eruption itself killing 11,000–12,000. Starvation and disease caused most of the deaths, as the fallout ruined agricultural production in the region. The often-cited death toll of 92,000 is believed to be too high. The eruption also caused global climate anomalies, including a "volcanic winter" phenomenon. 1816 has become known as the "Year Without a Summer" because of the eruption's effect on North American and European weather. Crops failed and livestock died in much of the Northern Hemisphere, triggering the worst famine of the 19th century.

1816 Gold is England's 1st official standard of value, and England mints the one pound gold coin, the Sovereign.

The year 1816 is known as the Year Without a Summer (also the Poverty Year, the Summer that Never Was, the Year There Was No Summer, and Eighteen Hundred and Froze To Death), because of severe climate abnormalities that caused average global temperatures to decrease by 0.4–0.7 °C (0.7–1.3 °F). This resulted in major food shortages across the Northern Hemisphere.

Evidence suggests that the anomaly was predominantly a volcanic winter event caused by the massive 1815 eruption of Mount Tambora in the Dutch East Indies (the largest eruption in at least 1,300 years after the extreme weather events of 535–536), perhaps exacerbated by the 1814 eruption of Mayon in the Philippines. The Earth had already been in a centuries-long period of global cooling that started in the 14th century. Known today as the Little Ice Age, it had already caused considerable agricultural distress in Europe. The Little Ice Age's existing cooling was exacerbated by the eruption of Tambora, which occurred near the end of the Little Ice Age.

North America

In the spring and summer of 1816, a persistent "dry fog" was observed in parts of the eastern United States. The fog reddened and dimmed the sunlight, such that sunspots were visible to the naked eye. Neither wind nor rainfall dispersed the "fog". It has been characterized as a "stratospheric sulfate aerosol veil".

The weather was not in itself a hardship for those accustomed to long winters. The real problem lay in the weather's effect on crops and thus on the supply of food and firewood. At higher elevations, where farming was problematic in good years, the cooler climate did not quite support agriculture. In May 1816, frost killed off most crops in the higher elevations of Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and Vermont, as well as upstate New York. On June 6, snow fell in Albany, New York, and Dennysville, Maine. In Cape May, New Jersey, frost was reported five nights in a row in late June, causing extensive crop damage.

At the Church Family of Shakers near New Lebanon, New York, Nicholas Bennet wrote in May 1816, "all was froze" and the hills were "barren like winter". Temperatures went below freezing almost every day in May. The ground froze on June 9. On June 12, the Shakers had to replant crops destroyed by the cold. On July 7, it was so cold, everything had stopped growing. The Berkshire Hills had frost again on August 23, as did much of the upper northeast.

In July and August, lake and river ice was observed as far south as northwestern Pennsylvania. Frost was reported as far south as Virginia on August 20 and 21. Rapid, dramatic temperature swings were common, with temperatures sometimes reverting from normal or above-normal summer temperatures as high as 95 °F (35 °C) to near-freezing within hours. Thomas Jefferson, retired from the presidency and farming at Monticello, sustained crop failures that sent him further into debt. On September 13, a Virginia newspaper reported that corn crops would be one half to two-thirds short and lamented that "the cold as well as the drought has nipt the buds of hope".


Cool temperatures and heavy rains resulted in failed harvests in Britain and Ireland. Families in Wales traveled long distances begging for food. Famine was prevalent in north and southwest Ireland, following the failure of wheat, oat, and potato harvests. In Germany, the crisis was severe; food prices rose sharply. With the cause of the problems unknown, people demonstrated in front of grain markets and bakeries, and later riots, arson, and looting took place in many European cities. It was the worst famine of 19th century Europe.

The effects were widespread and lasted beyond the winter. In western Switzerland, the summers of 1816 and 1817 were so cool that an ice dam formed below a tongue of the Giétro Glacier high in the Val de Bagnes. Despite engineer Ignaz Venetz's efforts to drain the growing lake, the ice dam collapsed catastrophically in June 1818.


In China, the cold weather killed trees, rice crops, and even water buffalo, especially in the north. Floods destroyed many remaining crops. The monsoon season was disrupted, resulting in overwhelming floods in the Yangtze Valley. In India, the delayed summer monsoon caused late torrential rains that aggravated the spread of cholera from a region near the Ganges in Bengal to as far as Moscow. In Japan, still exercising caution after the cold weather related Great Tenmei famine of 1782-1788, the cold damaged crops, but no crop failures were reported, and there were adverse effects on population.


The aberrations are now generally thought to have occurred because of the April 5–15, 1815, Mount Tambora volcanic eruption on the island of Sumbawa, Indonesia. The eruption had a volcanic explosivity index (VEI) ranking of 7, a colossal event that ejected at least 100 km3 (24 cu mi) of material. It was the world's largest eruption since the Hatepe eruption in AD 180.

Other large volcanic eruptions (with VEIs at least 4) around this time were:

  • 1809, The 1808/1809 mystery eruption (VEI 6) in the southwestern Pacific Ocean

  • 1812, La Soufrière on Saint Vincent in the Caribbean

  • 1812, Awu in the Sangihe Islands, Dutch East Indies

  • 1813, Suwanosejima in the Ryukyu Islands, Japan

  • 1814, Mayon in the Philippines

These eruptions had built up a substantial amount of atmospheric dust. As is common after a massive volcanic eruption, temperatures fell worldwide because less sunlight passed through the stratosphere.

According to a 2012 analysis by Berkeley Earth Surface Temperature, the 1815 Tambora eruption caused a temporary drop in the Earth's average land temperature of about 1 °C. Smaller temperature drops were recorded from the 1812–1814 eruptions.

This period also occurred during the Dalton Minimum (a period of relatively low solar activity), specifically Solar Cycle 6, which ran from December 1810 to May 1823. May 1816 in particular had the lowest sunspot number (0.1) to date since record keeping on solar activity began. The lack of solar irradiance during this period was exacerbated by atmospheric opacity from volcanic dust.

1819 The Tsunami in Gujarat, India

A local tsunami flooded the Great Rann of Kutch.

1822 Constitution of Greece (Epidaurus).

Hieroglyphs deciphered. Jean François Champollion was a French scholar who had been interested in languages since his childhood. He studied Egyptian hieroglyphs for many years before he worked out how to read them.

1822/11/19 The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Valparaíso, Chile

1833/11/25 The Tsunami in Sumatra, Indonesia

On 25 November 1833, a massive earthquake estimated to have been between 8.8–9.2 on the moment magnitude scale, struck Sumatra in Indonesia. The coast of Sumatra near the quake's epicentre was hardest hit by the resulting tsunami.

1835/01/20 The Cosigüina [12.980805°N 87.5846817°W] in Central America Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

1835/02/20 The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Concepción, Chile

The 1835 Concepción earthquake occurred near the neighboring cities of Concepción and Talcahuano in Chile on February 20 at 11:30 local time (15:30 UTC) and has an estimated magnitude of 8.2 Mfa or 8.1 ML. The earthquake triggered a tsunami which caused the destruction of Talcahuano. A total of at least 50 people died from the effects of the earthquake and the tsunami. The earthquake caused damage from San Fernando in the north to Osorno in the south. It was felt over a still wider area from Copiapó in the north to the island of Chiloe in the south and as far west as the Juan Fernández Islands.

1848 James Marshall finds gold flakes in the American River while building John Sutter’s sawmill in Coloma, California. The discovery marks the start of a new gold era. The gold rush brought 300,000 people to California. Nearly 90 percent of total gold production follows this discovery. Beginning in 1897, tens of thousands of Americans rush north after the rich Klondike gold deposits are discovered in Canada’s Yukon Territory.

1854/11/04 The Tsunami in Nankai, Tokai, and Kyushu, Japan

The Ansei quake which hit the south coast of Japan, was actually a set of three earthquakes, two magnitude 8.4 quakes and a 7.4 quake over the course of several days.
  • An 8.4 magnitude earthquake on November 4, 1854, near Mikawa Province (Aichi Prefecture) and Tōtōmi Province (Shizuoka Prefecture) produced tsunami heights of 4–6 m (with localized run-ups up to 16.5 m, thought to be due to harbor shape).

  • Another 8.4 magnitude earthquake on November 5 in Kii Province (Wakayama Prefecture). The resulting tsunami reached as high as 8.4 m. The tsunami washed 15,000 homes away.[citation needed] The number of homes destroyed directly by the earthquake was 2,598; 1,443 people died.

  • A magnitude 7.4 earthquake on Nov 7, 1854 in Iyo Province (Ehime Prefecture) and Bungo Province (Oita Prefecture).

The total result was 80,000–100,000 deaths.

1855/11/11 The Tsunami in Edo, Japan

The following year, the 1855 Great Ansei Edo earthquake hit the Edo (Tokyo) region of Japan, killing 4,500 to 10,000 people. Popular stories of the time blamed the quakes and tsunamis on giant catfish called Namazu thrashing about. The Japanese era name was changed to bring good luck after four disastrous quakes/tsunamis in two years.

1859 The Suez Canal is a canal that joins the Red Sea and the Mediterranean Sea. Building the canal made it easier to transport goods from the east to the Mediterranean. Thus the canal created an important trade route.

The canal was started in 1859, and was completed in 1869. It was originally 200 feet (60.1 metres) wide, and 24 feet (7.3 metres) deep. The canal has been made wider and deeper over the years, and now it is 500 feet (152.4 metres) wide and about 33 feet (10.1 metres) deep.

The 1st gas well in Canada was in New Brunswick in 1859.

1860 Western Union conducts the 1st electronic fund transfer (EFT).

1861 Alfred North Whitehead (1861-1947) great british philosopher, mathematician, best known for his work in mathematical logic and the philosophy. He co-authored the epochal 'Principia Mathematica' with Bertrand Russell.

The vastest knowledge of today cannot transcend the buddhi (intellect) of the Rishis in ancient India; and science, in its most advanced stage now, is closer to Vedanta than ever before.

1861/02/16 The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Sumatra, Indonesia

The 1861 Sumatra earthquake occurred on February 16 and was the last in a sequences of earthquakes that ruptured adjacent parts of the Sumatran segment of the Sunda megathrust. It caused a devastating tsunami which led to several thousand fatalities. The earthquake was felt as far away as the Malay peninsula and the eastern part of Java. The rupture area for the 2005 Nias–Simeulue earthquake is similar to that estimated for the 1861 event.

1867/11/18 The Tsunami in Virgin Islands

On November 18, 1867, a large doublet earthquake occurred in the Virgin Islands archipelago. The shock probably occurred between the islands of Saint Thomas and Saint Croix. The highest runup of 7.6 m (25 ft) was observed at Frederiksted on Saint Croix, and came within minutes of the shocks.

1867/12/18 The Tsunami in Keelung, Taiwan

Dec 18, 1867, a large quake hit Keelung, Taiwan, causing crustal deformation of the mountains and opening of fissures. The water drained out of Keelung harbor so that the sea bed was revealed, then suddenly returned in a huge wave. Boats were washed into the city center and there was much damage. In many locations, the ground and the mountains split open and water poured from the fissures. Hundreds of deaths resulted.

1868/04/02 The Tsunami in Hawaiian Islands

On 2 April 1868, a local earthquake with a magnitude estimated between 7.5 and 8.0 rocked the southeast coast of the Big Island of Hawaii. It triggered a landslide on the slopes of the Mauna Loa volcano, five miles (8 km) north of Pahala, killing 31 people. A tsunami then claimed 46 additional lives. The villages of Punaluu, Ninole, Kawaa, Honuapo, and Keauhou Landing were severely damaged and the village of Apua was destroyed. According to one account, the tsunami "rolled in over the tops of the coconut trees, probably 60 feet high .... inland a distance of a quarter of a mile in some places, taking out to sea when it returned, houses, men, women, and almost everything movable." This was reported in the 1988 edition of Walter C. Dudley's book "Tsunami!" (ISBN 0-8248-1125-9).

1868/08/13 The Magnitude 8.5-9.0 Earthquake in Arica, Chile (then Peru)

The 1868 Arica earthquake occurred on 13 August 1868, near Arica, then part of Peru, now part of Chile, at 21:30 UTC. It had an estimated magnitude between 8.5 and 9.0. A tsunami (or multiple tsunamis) in the Pacific Ocean was produced by the earthquake, which was recorded in Hawaii, Japan, Australia, and New Zealand.

1868/08/16 The Tsunami in Arica, Peru (now part of Chile)

On August 16, 1868, an earthquake with a magnitude estimated at 8.5 struck the oceanic trench currently known as the Peru–Chile Trench. A resulting tsunami struck the port of Arica, then part of Peru, killing an estimated 25,000 in Arica and 70,000 in all. Three military vessels anchored at Arica, the US warship USS Wateree and the storeship Fredonia, and the Peruvian warship America, were swept up by the tsunami.

1871/06/27 The Yen became the new form of currency in Japan.

1872/04 An Imperial Edict gives state permission for Buddhist monks to eat meat, grow their hair, marry and have children, take on a family name, and to refrain from wearing robes except when performing services.

1875 Private pensions really started in 1875 with American Express offering the 1st employer-based retirement plan.

1877/05/09 The Tsunami in Iquique, Chile

On May 9, 1877, an earthquake with a magnitude estimated at 8.5 occurred off the coast of what is now Chile that caused a destructive tsunami that killed about 2541 people. This event followed the destructive earthquake and tsunami at Arica by just nine years.

The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Iquique, Chile (then Peru)

The 1877 Iquique earthquake occurred at 21:16 local time on 9 May (0:59 on 10 May UTC). It had a magnitude of 8.5 on the surface wave magnitude scale. Other estimates of its magnitude have been as high as 9.0. It had a maximum intensity of XI (Extreme) on the Mercalli intensity scale and triggered a devastating tsunami. A total of 2,541 people died, mainly in Peru and what is now northernmost Chile, with some deaths also reported from Hawaii and Japan.

1879 Gold is the United States official standard of value.

Albert Eienstein (1879-1955), One of the greatest scientists, philosophers, received Nobel Prize for his 'Theory of Relativity' said 'We owe a lot to Indians who taught us how to count, without which no worthwhile scientific discovery could have been made.'.

1881/12/31 The Tsunami in Andaman Islands, Nicobar Islands

The tsunami triggered by this earthquake was recorded all round the coast of the Bay of Bengal by tide gauges. This information has been used to estimate the rupture area and magnitude of the earthquake.

1882 The central Bank of Japan was established.

1883 The 1st natural gas well drilled in Alberta was in 1883 in Medicine Hat, otherwise known as 'Gas City'.

1883/08/26 The Krakatoa [6.102°S 105.423°E] in Sunda Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

The Tsunami in Krakatoa, Sunda Strait, Indonesia

The island volcano of Krakatoa in Indonesia exploded with devastating fury on August 26–27, 1883, blowing its underground magma chamber partly empty so that much overlying land and seabed collapsed into it. A series of large tsunami waves were generated from the collapse, some reaching a height of over 40 meters above sea level. Tsunami waves were observed throughout the Indian Ocean, the Pacific Ocean, and even as far away as the American West Coast, and South America. On the facing coasts of Java and Sumatra the sea flood went many miles inland and caused such vast loss of life that one area was never resettled but reverted to the jungle and is now the Ujung Kulon nature reserve.

1883/11/25 The Magnitude 8.8 Earthquake in Sumatra, Indonesia (part of Dutch East Indies)

The 1833 Sumatra earthquake occurred on November 25 at about 22:00 local time, with an estimated magnitude in the range of 8.8–9.2 Mw. It caused a large tsunami that flooded the southwestern coast of the island. There are no reliable records of the loss of life, with the casualties being described only as 'numerous'. The magnitude of this event has been estimated using records of uplift taken from coral microatolls.

1883/12/14 The founder of Aikido, Morihei Ueshiba, born.

1885/02/09 The 1st Japanese arrived in Hawaii.

1886 George Harrison discovers gold in South Africa while gathering stones to build a house. By 1898, South Africa is the world’s largest gold producer. Over the years, it supplies nearly 40 percent of all gold ever produced.

1886/06/10 The Mount Tarawera [38.2266647°S 176.489157°E] in Taupo Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

1887 Srinivasa Iyengar Ramanujan (1187-1920) had no formal training in Mathematics. He was from an extremely poor family and was always on the brink of starvation. At the age of 10, someone gave him a Trigonometry book by Prof Sidney Luxton Loney.

In 1.5 years Ramanujan mastered Loney's book, and he started churning out his own theorems. He could NOT even afford to buy a ream of paper, as Indians were slaves of the British.

A couple of well wishers, on noticing his extra-ordinary memory and genius, literally a Syamantaka diamond in the gutter, encouraged him to write to Prof Henry Frederick Baker of Cambridge University, along with some of his original theorems. Baker being in the Algebraic Geometry field ignored this letter. Ramanujan then send the same to Trigonometry expert Prof Ernest William Hobson. He too ignored Ramanujan. Then someone suggested that he must write to Prof GH Hardy. 25 year old Ramanujan wrote to Hardy on 16th Jan 1913. The Mathematical wonder or 120 statements of theorems on infinite series, improper integrals, continued fractions, and number theory of theorems in divergent series, did NOT allow Hardy and Mathematical expert John Edensor Littlewood to sleep that night - such was the release of adrenaline, on reading the work of a rare genius.

Ramanujan wrote:
'I beg to introduce myself to you as a clerk in the Accounts Department of the Port Trust Office at Madras on a salary of only 20 pounds per annum. I have had no university education but I have undergone the ordinary school course. After leaving school I have been employing the spare time at my disposal to work at mathematics. I have not trodden through the conventional regular course which is followed in a university course, but I am striking out a new path for myself. I have made a special investigation of divergent series in general and the results I get are termed by the local mathematicians as 'startling'... I would request you to go through the enclosed papers. Being poor, if you are convinced that there is anything of value I would like to have my theorems published. I have not given the actual investigations nor the expressions that I get but I have indicated the lines on which I proceed. Being inexperienced I would very highly value any advice you give me'.

The letter has become the most important historical document in Mathematics. In fact, 'this letter is one of the most exciting mathematical letters ever written.'

Hardy went out of his way to pull strings to get Ramanjan to England. Today in hindsight, this was the reason why Ramanujan died at the young age of 32.

Ramanujan's mother resisted at 1st -- high-caste Indians shunned travel to foreign lands -- but finally gave in, ostensibly after a vision of the family deity, Goddess Namagiri (Vishnu avatar half man half lion, Lord Narasimhan's consort).

Ramanujan and his mentor Narayana Iyer, a Manager of Madras Port trust sat in the centre of the 4 pillared Mandapam at Namakkal near Chenani, facing Goddess Namagiri, for three days, listening to stotrams. Suddenly Ramanujan woke up from a deep slumber and told his well wisher that the Goddess has permitted him to go to England.

Ramanujan still was quite apprehensive, considering the snooty and rude behavior of the British in India.. He was used to tropical climate and was a strict vegetarian. However, all of his well-wishers prevailed upon him and finally Ramanujan left Madras by S.S. Navesa on March 17, 1914. Ramanujan reached Cambridge on April 18, 1914.

All in Cambridge were in awe of Ramanujan. He was awarded the B.A. degree in March 1916 for his work on 'Highly composite Numbers' which was published as a paper in the Journal of the London Mathematical Society. He was the second Indian to become a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1918 (the 1st went to Adershir Cursetjee whose father was a Mumbai partner of opium drug runners Rothschild, and who built the Cutty Sark with teak).

Ramanujan became one of the youngest Fellows in the entire history of the Royal Society. He was elected 'for his investigation in Elliptic Functions and the Theory of Numbers'. On 13 October 1918 he was the 1st Indian to be elected a Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.

Many bad things happened to Ramanujan in Cambridge, including his work getting stolen. Being a simpleton and a gentleman he kept quiet. Just like Nikola Tesla he would keep the proofs in his head. He did NOT make any notebook jottings while he was in England. Whatever he work was published, that was it. He published 21 papers there, five of which had Hardy's name as partner.

It took a while for him to catch on. His British sponsors would take a solved theorem from him, and pass it on to some Jew in Poland. Then it would be quickly translated to Polish, and the next week, Ramanujam would be asked 'Have you heard of a Polish Mathematician by the name of so and so -- because he has done the same work, last year!'

The whole world knows about the LOST NOTE BOOK OF RAMANUJAN. This lost work included detailed work on Vedic sciences of Fractals, predictive modelling of String Theory, worm holes, Golden ratios, faster than light interstellar travel, Mandalas of microcosm and macrocosm like the Fractal Sri Yantra.

Ramanujan's deep understanding of Cosmic Consciousness, Fractal connectivity of the Cosmos, fractal collective sub conscious, Akashic memories, Portals, Fractal effect on Gravity for the Theory of Everything - TOE, were reflected in his lost work.

He could pour his heart out only to his wife and they were honourable and dignified people, NOT prone to making allegations. Even if he felt aggrieved whom was he gonna complain to. Even a letter took 2 months to reach.

Even honourable Nikola Tesla did not make allegations, though he knew the role of Rothschild agent JP Morgan and those who burned down his lab and how Edison and Marconi stole his work.

It is rumoured that the military was behind this lost book, and that Ramanujan was poisoned. All peer reviewed magazines did propaganda that Ramanujan was made of weak stock, and that he had lost couple of brothers and sisters at childbirth.

One thing was sure, he suffered acutely from malnutrition. The ostensible cause is that World War one was going on and vegetables were NOT available. The British only wanted his juice, they were not interested in him.

By 2.5 years in England Ramanujan started having strange illnesses which affected his thinking process. No English hospital could diagnose the illness. And he did NOT have the money of sponsors to give him expensive medical attention.

It must be remembered, that Ramanujan was a guest of Cambridge and they had responsibilities, at least to make sure he got his vegetarian food. Ramanujan died of a strange disease in Kumbakonam India on April 26, 1920 - which the British said was Tuberculosis.

Ramanujan's widow, S. Janaki Ammal, lived in Chennai (formerly Madras) until her death in 1994. During his funeral this shy and simple woman who got married to him at the age of 9, broke down in sheer grief and told some of Ramanujan's well wishers that her husband has told her that several of his papers were stolen in England.

The lost notebook (just some 87 loose paper sheets, rest about Fractals were stolen) of valuable work done in India in his final year of his life, was finally found by George Andrews in 1976 in England at Wren Library of Trinity college. But for the Internet nobody would have known these things.

All his published works has a English parasite attached. Like Hardy-Ramanujan, Dougall-Ramanujan, Landau Ramanujan etc. Ramanujan's note books cover the results and theorems about Hyper geometric series, Elliptic functions, Bernoulli's numbers, Divergent Series, Continued fractions, Elliptic modular equations, Highly Composite numbers, Riemann Zeta functions, Partition of numbers, Mock-theta functions etc.

Ramanujan developed an approximate formula in 1918, which helped him spot that numbers ending in 4 or 9 have a partition number divisible by 5, and he found similar rules for partition numbers divisible by 7 and 11.

He offered no proof but said that these numbers had 'simple properties' possessed by no others.

Now Ken Ono at Emory University in Atlanta, Georgia, and his colleagues have developed a formula that spits out the partition number of any integer.

They found 'fractal' relationships in sequences of partition numbers of integers that were generated using a formula containing a prime number.

For instance, in a sequence generated from 13, all the partition numbers are divisible by 13, but zoom in and you will find a sub-sequence of numbers that are divisible by 132, a further sequence divisible by 133 and so on.

Ramanujan's numbers are the only ones with no fractal behaviour at all. That may be what he meant by simple properties, says Ono.

'It's a privilege to explain Ramanujan's work. It's something you'd never expect to be able to do', New Scientist quoted Ono as saying.

Today Ramanujan's work has some applications in particle physics or in the calculation of Pi up to a very large number of decimal places. His work on Rieman's Zeta Function has been applied to the pyrometry, the investigations of the temperature of furnaces. His work on the Partition Numbers resulted in two applications - new fuels and fabrics like nylons.

Ramanujan's theorems, after a century is being used to find fractal structures in which patterns repeat identically at different multiple scales. Modern research on fractals were all anticipated by Ramanujan.

A fractal is a complex shape that roughly looks the same at any magnification. It is found every where in nature. Man made structures are NOT fractal, and thus destroys our natural co-relation. Fractal geometry mixes art with mathematics to demonstrate that beautiful mathematical equations are more than just a collection of numbers.

Fractals are the best mathematical descriptions. Natural constructs are best characterized using fractal geometry. Biological systems and processes are typically characterized by many levels of substructure, with the same general pattern repeated in an ever-decreasing cascade.

Fractals find their use in Astrophysics, Fluid Mechanics, and biological sciences. The biggest use of fractals nowadays is in computer science. Many image compression schemes use fractal algorithms to compress computer graphics files much less than their original size. Computer graphic artists use many fractal forms to create intricate models.

DNA is a fractal information compression system with unlimited memory capability. Stored information can be downloaded to other DNA -- a self replicating system where a part contains the whole. Man can decode the future by identifying key events in the past and recognizing the pattern that projects the same events into the future.

There is a deep connection between consciousness and matter. The quantum double slit experiment has shown that a measured electron can appear either as a particle or a wave, but NOT both at the same time. Consciousness shapes our material world. DNA is a transceiver of information, some from the space time dimension and the other form the quantum world.

As is evident by Doppler shift studies, our universe is expanding.

If you mentally reverse time by calculating the trajectory of these galaxies, in the opposite direction, it becomes obvious that the expansion is from a single point beginning. This is the basis of the Big Bang Theory.

Schopenhauer: 'Vedas are the most rewarding and the most elevating book which can be possible in the world.' (Works VI p.427)

We live in a time obstructed world using 5 senses -- and also a timeless realm in the quantum dimension, where what you see is NOT what you get. All things are connected and act as a single organism. This connection is undiminished by time and space. An action at one end of the universe is this felt at the other.

Quantum rules does not care for Newton's third law, which states that every action has an equal and opposite reaction. Quantum rules dictate that every action has a multitude of reaction possibilities. The brain receives info about its surroundings in space. After comparing new information with old memory, the brain sends it on via quantum connection to the dimensions that await its information. The brain needs REM sleep - the info exchange time.

The brains job is to maintain the physical portion of the link, between the body and consciousness. All matter is electrical in nature. In quantum physics an electron is a point particle, because it occupies no space, and is thus a imaginary mathematical point.

If all the atoms in the world stopped moving, the world would disappear...

Every human is a quantum matrix - a myriad of interlacing processes in constant flux. In nature there is nothing like a circle, it can only be a vortex spiral with ever changing evolution - nothing can remain same for ever and till ad-infinitum. The space between the electrons, which gave free energy to the perpetual motion of the electrons, which prevent them from falling into the nucleus, is called Akasha or Ether or Zero point field.

Since our world is 4 dimensional, the quantum points can arrange themselves in anyway. They get instructions from the transceiver called DNA. A male and female contributes half of the DNA to produce a new born. Since quantum stuff reacts to consciousness, the universe is constructed by consciousness. By adding the dimension of time to 3D space, our consciousness is given the ability to evolve.

Gravity is a push, NOT a pull.

A vector quantity has both magnitude and direction while a scalar quantity has only magnitude. Scalar waves react directly with the atomic nucleus, rather than with the orbital electrons. Scalar electromagnetics is a unified field theory, of electromagnetics and gravitation, as per the Sri Yantra divine geometry.

The brain and DNA receives and send out scalar waves with a hidden order. The language of the soul and the subconscious is of symbols and holograms. As per Vedanta we are essentially holographic energy beings existing in a state of resonance with the scalar field of the cosmos.

The symbol is Lord Shiva's trishul, where the centre prong SATTVA is the midpoint of duality, between TAMAS and RAJAS. It represents the organization of primal energy, the foundation of universal laws, relativity, stability of nature and principle of Vaastu Shastra. The law holds together the endless spiral of galaxies.

The only constant on the planet is change, everything is in a state of flux, nothing is static -- everything is vibratory. This is what guarantees growth and evolution. Also termed as Yin Yang, by the Chinese - it is a COSMIC SPIRALLING DANCE of separate forces, which sustains this universe. No life is possible on earth without this subtle tension MAYA.

What has a front has a back -- what has a beginning has an end. It is a perfect tango of dynamic balance where one polar opposite changes into another smoothly and constantly. If the restraining balance or equilibrium is lost, the universe will spiral out of control and end.

This principle of Yin-Yang, which are rooted together, is present in every phenomenon on earth, where energy transforms from one to another - it can neither be created nor destroyed.

E=tMC2 (where t is delta T or change of time)

No phenomenon in this universe is completely devoid of its opposite. They consume each other yet support each other.

Whatever is in excess gets reduces, whatever is deficient gets replenished.

Balance can never be permanent - Yin and Yang continuously devour each other - and life flows on.

OM is the 1st and foremost of all mantras. Mantra is the sound body of consciousness. The primordal vibrations of atoms and molecules is thus represented by OM. When 2 vibrating systems are in resonance with each other, a rise in the amplitude of the waves take place. Chanting OM produces a sonorous vibration like the buzz of a mighty transformer. The vibrations produce scalar waves which calms the mind. It produces an anti gravity effect on water, due to the science of cymatics, and your body is mostly water.

OM opens up quantum tunneling, where the wormholes do NOT have a restriction of speed of light. Every Mudra has to be preceded by OM. Vedic rishis arrived at this tone more than 11000 years ago, (which we can calculate mathematically), 'simply' through intuition and meditation while identifying themselves with Cosmic resonance

Chanting OM raises your vibration to a higher consciousness, and it clears the channel for intuition. If you make the sound 'Om' in front of a drop of liquid, it will transform itself into a Sri Yantra which is very specific visual form which is symmetrical and also holographic, in that every bit of it contains all of it.

The ancient Vedic rishis in all their wisdom said as early as 8000 BC, that our universe is not woven from matter but consciousness. These seers and channels with 12 strand DNA king sized pineal glands and FRACTAL minds said, that the universal laws are clear, your attitude about your life will shape it.

They said that the entire universe emerged from thoughts. Now the double slit experiment tells clearly that as per quantum physics you cant have a universe without mind entering into it, and the mind is actually shaping the very things that is perceived.

Your current thoughts are shaping your future life. The law of attraction returns that reality exactly as you saw it in your mind. Matter, energy and consciousness are interchangeable.

Consciousness is the intelligence, the organising principle behind the arising of form. The quantum field or pure consciousness is influenced by intention and desire. Consciousness is the intelligent force that started the blueprint which ultimately manifested itself as a particular form.

The expanded abilities of self awareness is abstract reasoning, free will, creativity, foresight etc. There is a consciousness in every molecule of matter. Consciousness enables us to think and at the same time observe our thinking process.

The brain without consciousness is inert and lifeless. Consciousness is a form of matter just as matter is a form of consciousness. All atoms in the entire universe are capable of mind reading and communicating with other atoms. Our consciousness is a cosmic DVD player.

Quantum coherent properties have been observed in biological systems. Quantum coherence in the microtubules of every cell is the key to consciousness.

In India there is the ancient tradition of the enlightened sage, the one who breaks free of ordinary human conditioning and attains a state called 'awakening' by various means such as deep meditation or by pure devotion, or by the control and understanding of the mind these historical figures broke through into universal consciousness itself, and beyond that even, into the pure awareness of the absolute.

They experienced a quantum leap and a arrived a state that cannot be defined and described. People simply called them the enlightened ones - like Buddha. Stream of consciousness is a flow of thoughts inwardly expressed, similar to a soliloquy.

Chanting the Vedic King mantra OM raises your vibration to a higher consciousness, and it clears the channel for intuition, which are messages from your unconscious mind making contact with your consciousness. OM opens up quantum tunneling, where the wormholes do NOT have a speed of light restriction.

Cosmic consciousness is the concept that the universe is a living super organism with which animals, including humans, interconnect, and form a collective consciousness which spans the cosmos. Cosmic Consciousness lies in a mystic state above and beyond Self-consciousness, which is an acute sense of self-awareness. Consciousness is a universal attribute of creation.

DNA can never die. It merely changing its structure and appearance into a cavalcade of living beingsWith quantum physics, we are Creators of the Universe. Yin is formlessness; yang is form. Each contains the seed of the other. Yin and yang are conscious of each other, they are consciousness.

Consciousness and existence each have a dual yin-yang structure in which form and formlessness alternate. The brain does not create consciousness, but consciousness created the brain.

Fractal fields of consciousness are called M fields - morphogenetic. Just like electromagnetic and gravitational fields.

In the past 2000 years, there has been only two Indigo children on this planet, with fractal minds connecting to the fractal cosmos -- one is Srinivasa Ramanujan and the other is Nikola Tesla.

1889 1889 was when German Chancellor Ott Von Bismarck introduced the 1st modern-day “social security,” and he ironically only did it in an attempt to pre-empt a growing socialist movement in Germany that ultimately led to the rise of Hitler and the National Socialist German Workers Party (Nazi).

1890 Reiki originated in India in the Vedic period 9000 years ago.

The 12 strand Maharshis used hand Mudras and Sanskrit sound mantras, and not written symbols.

These Vedic seers were literally supermen, with king sized pineal glands. Sanskrit is a divine language from the DNA. When you utter an alphabet, you can see it in your mind's eye, as a form of cymatics.

Buddha who was born 3900 years ago, continued this system with Sanskrit/Tibetian symbols. Buddha was determined to bring Vedic knowledge to the common man in his own local language. Today the modern Japanese Reiki symbols have been derived from this.

Jesus Christ (Damisa) came to Kerala, India by ship to learn this unique system of healing, and crystal dowsing - before he burst upon the scene at Jerusalem.

Reiki was re-invented by Dr. Mikao Usui a Japanese man in 1890. He nearly died of Cholera, and he had a vision of Buddha. When he told of this the day in the local temple, the Jap priest beat him up and drove him away, and told him never ever to come back.

Dr Usui, did NOT use any Reiki symbols till he trained his last 3 students.

In 1921 Mikao Usui moved to Tokyo and formed the Reki society. By the age of 62 when he died he had a large following.

Today Reiki has spread all over the world and has come back again to India.

The token payment which Usui wanted for Reiki services (he found free services had no value in a Jap leper colony) has now been subverted and Western Reiki masters charge fantastic amounts to do attunements and healings, much against the spirit of this divine channelling force.

For a person with 2 strand DNA out of which 96% is junk, symbols increases the energy flow. It works on the root cause of the disease within the sub-conscious mind. The human body is nothing but energy. Reiki balances the left and right brain lobes.

Reiki can be used to charge an object (including food) with scalar energy. Reiki energy can be beamed across the planet through worm holes, with NIL loss of strength faster than light.

Nikola Tesla was introduced to this scalar energy by Swami Vivekananda, a great Indian mystic. Reiki connects with Akashic records and can go to the past or future.

A lot of Grand Masters are quite upset about such Reiki Videos and Symbols being FREELY available on the net.

The Reiki practioner had to commit the 4 symbols ( Cho Ku Rei / Sei He Ki / Hon Sha Ze Sho Nen / Dai Ko Myo ) to memory and destroyed the paper, required by the master.

Even the founder of Reiki, Mikao Usui did not know what he was doing - though all this is written in the Vedas.

Reiki energy field cannot be measured as they are scalar. However the field can be photographed with a Kirlean camera. For skeptics - holding a small double terminated quartz crystal doubles the photographic portion of the aura.

The aura containes the 7 chakras. The chakras are connected to each other through etheric channels. Holes in the aura occurs due to illness , fear and stress.

The human body generates scalar waves from the mobius coils (figure of eight) of the DNA and the mobius coils of the circulatory system. When the left and right sides of the brain lobes and the circulatory system in front of the lungs, are in balance the human body generates scalar waves.

When two energy fields exactly cancel out each other the 5th dimension is accessed which is all pervasive and has the power to heal.

Scalar waves are information carrying waves, and are linked to human consciousness.They are the interface between the mental and physical world. The existence of Scalar waves and the Akashic field (Zero point field or Aether) have been known to the Vedic Maharishis since the past 11000 years.

Every object has its own fundamental frequency, at which it vibrates, also called the resonant frequency. The resonant frequency of the earth is 7.83 hz... Everything also vibrates to the harmonics of the fundamental frequency.

When a frequency outside the object matched the fundamental frequency, RESONANCE occurs causing amplification of the vibrations. Resonance is established by lowering or one side frequency or raising of the other side frequency until union is established allowing reciprocal exchange. We tune our radio of TV this way.

A Reiki healer projects white light towards the patient, with disharmonious energy field, with INTENT, to entrain the weaker field, causing resonance to happen. It is about transfer of quantum energy.

Scalar energy is capable of restructuring water molecules into smaller clusters, thus promoting biochemical functions of water regulated activities within the body - revitalising the metabolic functions. Scalar fields permeate the body tissues and enhance ion transport at cellular level.

The Indian Vedic seer has exploded into a space of consciousness in which inner awareness is spontaneous. Some use Mantras, some use Mudras.

In Reiki when you apply your hands to any part of the body, the energy moves to where it is need. The cells begin to communicate, and healing takes place with generation of heat, due to eddy currents. Reiki knows just where to go to seek balance, just like how the universal water flows down and finds its level.

Scalar waves are ELF longitudinal waves and can penetrate anything. Submarines communicate in this frequency. ELF fields can change the characteristics of neurotransmitters and hormones. The intelligence of all the cells in the human body, constitute the sum total of intelligence.

Our cosmos is self aware. Every atom, planet and star is self aware with individuality. Consciousness is NOT restricted to organic life forms alone.

Come 21st Dec 2012, mankind will break out of the shackles of Freemasons Isaac Newton who stole from Vedas without understanding it, divorcing quantum physics and classical physics.

Even in this DNA age, the world controlled by Rothschild still do NOT allow Darwin to be expunged from the science text books of school.

Reiki healing draws on the infinite energy source via Schumann Resonance. When left and right brain lobes are in balance Alpha waves are generated, which resonate in sympathy with Schumann frequency of 7.83 Hz.

When the human 2 strand, 97% junk DNA, modifies to 12 strand nil junk DNA, medicines will become obsolete.

In March 2009, Vatican alarmed by infusion of Hindu Sanskrit terms like CHAKRA has banned Reiki from all Catholic institutions. This is the type of paranoia which made Vatican burn all their Templar Crusader Knights (Catholic heroes really) on the stake - for they were caught doing Kundalini raising, Mudra, Tantra, Chakra cleansing Reiki and chanting Mantras.

1894/07/23 Korean Imperial Palace in Seoul taken over by Japanese troops.

1895/04/25 Russia, France, and Germany forced Japan to return the Liaodong peninsula to China.

1896/06/15 The Tsunami in Sanriku, Japan

On 15 June 1896, at around 19:36 local time, a large undersea earthquake off the Sanriku coast of northeastern Honshu, Japan, triggered tsunami waves which struck the coast about half an hour later. Although the earthquake itself is not thought to have resulted in any fatalities, the waves, which reached a height of 100 feet (30 m), killed approximately 27,000 people. In 2005, the same general area was hit by the 2005 Sanriku Japan earthquake, but with no major tsunami.

The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Pacific Ocean, Tōhoku region, Japan

The 1896 Sanriku earthquake was one of the most destructive seismic events in Japanese history. The 8.5 magnitude earthquake occurred at 19:32 (local time) on June 15, 1896, approximately 166 kilometres (103 mi) off the coast of Iwate Prefecture, Honshu. It resulted in two tsunamis which destroyed about 9,000 homes and caused at least 22,000 deaths. The waves reached a record height of 38.2 metres (125 ft); more than a meter lower than those created after the 2011 Tōhoku earthquake which triggered the Fukushima Daiichi nuclear disaster.

Seismologists have discovered the tsunami's magnitude (Mt = 8.2) was much greater than expected for the estimated seismic magnitude. This earthquake is now regarded as being part of a distinct class of seismic events, the tsunami earthquake.


1898 1898 was also the year Tesla claimed to have unveiled a version of his oscillator that caused an earthquake in New York, later earning the device the nickname 'Tesla's earthquake machine'.

1900 End of the 200-year transition period (sandhi) from Kali Yuga to Dwapara Yuga.

The United States passes the Gold Standard Act in 1900, establishing gold as the tangible asset backing paper money. This act sets a standard value in gold for the U.S. dollar and establishes a fixed exchange rate with other countries on the gold standard. The U.S. and Great Britain, among others, suspend the gold standard during World War I. Great Britain returns to the gold standard in 1925, but abandons it six years later.

1901/04/29 Hirohito, future Emperor of Japan, born.

1902/10/24 The Santa María [14.7563365°N 91.5709267°W] in Central America Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1905/01/15 The Tsunami in Loenvatnet, Norway

On January 15, 1905, a rockfall hit the lake Loenvatnet in Sogn og Fjordane, creating a 40 m (130 ft) flood wave that destroyed the villages of Ytre Nesdal and Bødal, killing 61 people. The slide, which started 500 metres up the mountainside of Mount Ramnefjell, carried an approximate mass of 870,000 metric tons when it entered the lake.

1906/01/31 The Tsunami in Tumaco-Esmeraldas, Colombia-Ecuador

The earthquake triggered a tsunami that killed 500 people in Tumaco and Esmeraldas and struck Colombia, Ecuador, California, Hawaii, and Japan. Waves were 5 meters high.

The Magnitude 8.8 Earthquake in Ecuador - Colombia

The 1906 Ecuador-Colombia earthquake occurred at 15:36 UTC on January 31, off the coast of Ecuador, near Esmeraldas. The earthquake had a moment magnitude of 8.8 and triggered a destructive tsunami that caused at least 500 casualties on the coast of Colombia.


1907/03/28 The Ksudach [51.7999982°N 157.4991571°E] in Kamchatka Peninsula hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

1908/06/30 The one major known meteor even is that of Tunguska which was a large explosion that occurred in Russia, on the morning of June 30th, 1908. The explosion flattened 770 square miles (2,000 square kilometers) of the forest. The explosion is classified as an impact event, even though no impact crater has been found. The meteor is believed to have exploded above ground and thereby disintegrated at an altitude of 3 to 6 miles before it actually struck the ground. This is the largest impact event on Earth in recorded history, not geological history.

1908/12/28 The Tsunami in Messina, Italy

The Underwater landslide triggered by an earthquake combined with the tsunami took about 123,000 lives.

1910 Basic Rights and Liberties in Finland.

Japan officially annexed Korea.

1910/11/12 Hua Luogeng, or Hua Loo-gehng (Chinese: 华罗庚; Wade–Giles: Hua Lo-keng; 12 November 1910 – 12 June 1985), was a Chinese mathematician famous for his important contributions to number theory and for his role as the leader of mathematics research and education in the People's Republic of China. He was largely responsible for identifying and nurturing the renowned mathematician Chen Jingrun who proved Chen's theorem, the best known result on the Goldbach conjecture. In addition, Hua's later work on mathematical optimization and operations research made an enormous impact on China's economy.

Hua did not receive a formal university education. Although awarded several honorary PhDs, he never got a formal degree from any university. In fact, his formal education only consisted of six years of primary school and three years of middle school. For that reason, Xiong Qinglai, after reading one of Hua's early papers, was amazed by Hua's mathematical talent, and in 1931 Xiong invited him to study mathematics at Tsinghua University.

1911 Seitosha - 1st Japanese feminist group founded in this year.

1912 Death of the Meiji Emperor. Prince Yoshihito became the Taisho Emperor.

中华民国 (中華民國) Zhong Hua Ming Guo

1912/06/06 The Novarupta [58.2287765°N 155.1333475°W] in Aleutian Range hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1914/08/23 Japan joined the Allied side in World War I, declaring war on Germany.

1915 Tamai Tempaku, a practitioner of the ancient art of Ampuku (abdominal massage) and student of Chinese acupoint therapy, published the 1st book describing his newly developed therapeutic modality, which he named 'Shiatsu'. In the volume entitled: Shiatsu Ryoho ('Finger Pressure Method of Healing') Tamai described the treatment of pathological conditions identified by modern Western medicine using his Shiatsu Ryoho which integrated traditional therapies, spiritual wisdom, and western models of anatomy and physiology.

1915/01 Japan took over economic control of China.

1915/03 A book entitled Kenzen no Genri (Health Principles), written by a Dr. Bizan (or Miyama?) Suzuki, includes the admonition: 'Just for today, do not anger (others), do not fear, work hard, be honest, and be kind to others.' This is almost certainly the direct source of Usui Sensei's Five Reiki Principles.

1917 Gichin Funakoshi 1st introduced the Okinawan Martial art of te (or naha-te) to the Japanese mainland. The art is better known today as Karate.

1918 Japan's 1st Parliamentary Cabinet formed.

1918/10/11 The Tsunami in Puerto Rico

A large tsunami (that may have been associated with a submarine landslide/earthquake) affected northwest Puerto Rico.

1920/07/30 Marie Tharp (July 30, 1920 - August 23, 2006) was an American geologist and oceanographic cartographer who, in partnership with Bruce Heezen, created the 1st scientific map of the Atlantic Ocean floor. Tharp's work revealed the presence of the Mid-Atlantic Ridge, causing a paradigm shift in earth science that led to acceptance of the theories of plate tectonics and continental drift.

1922/11/10 The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Atacama Region, Chile Catamarca Province, Argentina

The 1922 Vallenar earthquake occurred with a moment magnitude of 8.5 in the Atacama Region of Chile, near the border with Argentina on 11 November at 04:32 UTC. It triggered a destructive tsunami that caused significant damage to the coast of Chile and was observed as far away as Australia.

1923 Over 106,000 people reported missing or killed, 500,000 injured and 694,000 houses were destroyed, in an earthquake measuring 7.9 on the Richter scale, the epicentre was about 50 miles from Tokyo.

The Tsunami in Kanto, Japan

The Great Kantō earthquake, which occurred in eastern Japan on 1 September 1923, and devastated Tokyo, Yokohama, and the surrounding areas, caused tsunamis which struck the Shōnan coast, Bōsō Peninsula, Izu Islands and the east coast of Izu Peninsula, within minutes in some cases. In Atami, waves reaching 12 meters were recorded. Examples of tsunami damage include about 100 people killed along Yuigahama beach in Kamakura and an estimated 50 people on the Enoshima causeway. However, tsunamis only accounted for a small proportion of the final death toll of over 100,000, most of whom were killed in fire.

Usui-Sensei apparently became quite famous as a result of helping many of the survivors, and his success and reputation with Reiki is said to have spread all over Japan.

Coral Castle is an oolite limestone structure created by the Latvian American eccentric Edward Leedskalnin (1887–1951). It is located in unincorporated territory of Miami-Dade County, Florida, between the cities of Homestead and Leisure City. The structure comprises numerous megalithic stones, mostly limestone formed from coral, each weighing several tons. It is currently a privately operated tourist attraction. Coral Castle is noted for legends surrounding its creation that claim it was built single-handedly by Leedskalnin using reverse magnetism or supernatural abilities to move and carve numerous stones weighing many tons.

Coral Castle's own promotional material says Edward Leedskalnin was suddenly rejected by his 16-year-old fiancée Agnes Skuvst in Latvia, just one day before the wedding. Leaving for America, he came down with allegedly terminal tuberculosis, but spontaneously healed, stating that magnets had some effect on his disease.

Edward spent more than 28 years building Coral Castle, refusing to allow anyone to view him while he worked. A few teenagers claimed to have witnessed his work, reporting that he had caused the blocks of coral to move like hydrogen balloons. The only tool that Leedskalnin spoke of using was a "perpetual motion holder".

Leedskalnin originally built a castle, which he named "Ed's Place," in Florida City, Florida, around 1923. He purchased the land from Ruben Moser whose wife had assisted him when he had a very bad bout with tuberculosis. Florida City, which borders the Everglades, is the southernmost city in the United States that is not on an island. It was an extremely remote location with very little development at the time. The castle remained in Florida City until about 1936 when Leedskalnin decided to move and take the castle with him. Its second and final location has the mailing address of 28655 South Dixie Highway, Miami, FL 33033, which now appears within the census-generated overlay of Leisure City but which is actually unincorporated county territory. He reportedly chose relocation as a means to protect his privacy when discussion about developing land in the original area of the castle started. He spent three years moving the component structures of Coral Castle 10 miles (16 km) north from Florida City to its current location outside Homestead, Florida.

Leedskalnin named his new place "Rock Gate" after the huge rear swinging gate he built into the back wall. He continued to work on the castle up until his death in 1951. The coral pieces that are part of the newer castle, not among those transported from the original location, were quarried on the property only a few feet away from the castle's walls. The pool and the pit beside the southern wall are quarries. The east and west quarries have been filled in.

1925/03 Japanese Males over the age of 25 were given the vote.

1929 Discovery Of Piri Reis Map

7000 BC India ruled the whole world

The vulgar west fudged all history to prove that the bible was right in stating that the big bank occurred in 4004 BC.

The Piri Reis map drawn on deer skin is copied from more than 6000 year old Indian maps.

In the olden days Kerala ships delivered spices to Salalah, Aden, Bernice and from there it went by caravan route to Cairo and Constantinople.

Mecca was just an oasis and an accounts office of the Calicut king, which also doubled up as a Shiva temple with a Shiva Lingam stone.

Only 35% of this map survives and it shows the western coasts of Europe and North Africa and the coast of Brazil with reasonable accuracy.

The map was discovered by chance in 1929, through the work of the German Jew theologian, Gustav Adolf Deissmann (1866-1937).

In 1501 an admiral in the Ottoman navy named Kemal Reis captured seven Spanish ships off the coast of Spain, near Valencia. Aboard one of the prizes he found a strange feather head dress and a heavy black meterorite Shiva Lingam stone.

The US Navy even investigated this map and validated it as being not a forgery, and so did Albert Einstein.

Large parts of Antarctica could have remained ice-free until 4000 BC. Antarctica was not always covered with ice and was, at one time, much warmer than it is today. It was warm because it was not physically located at the South Pole in that period.

Instead it stood approximately several hundred miles further to the north in ice free ocean. The continent moved to its present position inside the Antarctic Circle as a result of a mechanism known as earth-crust-displacement - which Albert Einstein has explained well.

The map also shows the Andes Mountains on the western side of the America continent, which were of course unknown at the time. The map correctly shows the Amazon River rising in these unexplored mountains and thence flowing eastward.

Although they remained undiscovered until 1592, the Falkland Islands appear on the 1513 map at their correct latitude.

Ottoman Admiral Piri Reis could not have acquired his information on this latter region from contemporary explorers because Antarctica remained undiscovered until 1818 CE, more than 300 years after he drew the map. The poor guy was beheaded.

Piri Reis map shows the coastlines of Africa and South America within a half a degree of longitude - stunning precision.

The precision on determining the longitudinal coordinates, on the other hand, shows that to draw the map it was necessary to use the spheroid trigonometry, a process supposedly not known until the middle of 18th century. The Piri Reis map is plotted out in plane geometry, containing latitudes and longitudes at right angles in a traditional 'grid'; yet it is obviously copied from an earlier map that was projected using spherical trigonometry! Not only did the early map makers know that the Earth was round, but they had knowledge of its true circumference to within 50 miles!

In order to draw such maps, the authors had to know about the spheroid trigonometry, the curvature of the earth, methods of projection, knowledge that of a very high level. The way the Piri Reis map shows the Queen Maud land, its coastlines, its rivers, mountain ranges, plateaus, deserts, bays, has been confirmed by a British Swedish expedition to Antarctica; the researchers, using sonar and seismic soundings, indicated that those bays and rivers etc, were underneath the ice-cap, which was about one mile thick. It showed Antarctica ice free.

This 1513 map is shocking NOT because of the inclusion of a continent that was not discovered until 1818, but rather its portrayal of part of the coastline of that continent under ice-free conditions that came to an end 6,000 years ago and that have not since recurred. India was the only known civilization at that time.

This made it 100% clear that this planet had been comprehensively mapped before 4000 BC by an advanced civilization that had achieved a high level of technological advancement from space ships.


1929/11/18 The Tsunami in Newfoundland

On November 18, 1929, an earthquake of magnitude 7.2 occurred beneath the Laurentian Slope on the Grand Banks. The quake was felt throughout the Atlantic Provinces of Canada and as far away as Ottawa and Claymont, Delaware. The resulting tsunami measured over 7 meters in height and took about 2½ hours to reach the Burin Peninsula on the south coast of Newfoundland, where 28 people lost their lives in various communities. It also snapped telegraph cables laid under the Atlantic.

1930 In 1930, the Smoot-Hawley Tariff began a trade war.

1931 In 1931, Japan’s resources were inadequate, and its rural poverty became severe, so it invaded Manchuria, China to obtain natural resources. The US wanted to keep China free from Japanese control and was competing for natural resources—especially oil, rubber, and tin—from Southeast Asia, while at the same time Japan and the US had significant trade with each other.

In 1931, the depression in Japan was so severe that it drove Japan off the gold standard, leading to both the floating of the yen (which depreciated greatly) and big fiscal and monetary expansions that led to Japan being the 1st country to experience a recovery and strong growth (which lasted until 1937).

1932 In 1932, there was a lot of internal conflict in Japan, which led to a failed coup and a massive upsurge in right-wing nationalism and militarism. During the period from 1931 to 1937, the military took over control of the government and increased its top-down command of the economy.

1932/04/10 The Cerro Azul [35.6566649°S 70.7805652°W] in Andean Volcanic Belt hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

1932/06/03 The Tsunami in Mexico

Three very large-to-great shocks off the coast of Jalisco in June 1932 each generated tsunamis. The last and smallest event in the series occurred updip relative to the mainshock and generated the largest tsunami.

1933 The U.S. abandoned the Gold Standard, just 54 years after adoption.

President Franklin D. Roosevelt makes it illegal for U.S. citizens to own more than a small amount of gold coins, bullion or certificates. Citizens are compelled to sell their gold to the Treasury at the official exchange rate of $20.67 per troy ounce. The Gold Reserve Act of 1934 halts the minting of all gold coins and raises the price of gold to $35 per ounce, where it remains until 1971. After acquiring the nation’s gold, the U.S. government builds Fort Knox in Kentucky in 1937 to store its wealth.

The Kharimkotan [49.1199981°N 154.5133237°E] in Kuril Islands hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

In 1933, Hitler came to power in Germany as a populist promising to exercise control over the bad economy, to bring order to the political chaos of the democracy of the time, and to fight the communists. Within just two months of being named chancellor, he was able to take total authoritarian control; using the excuse of national security, he got the Reichstag to pass the Enabling Act, which gave him virtually unlimited powers (in part by locking up political opponents and also by convincing some moderates that it was necessary). He promptly refused to make reparations payments, stepped out of the League of Nations, and took control of the media. To create a strong economy and attempt to bring prosperity to the people, he created a top-down command economy. For instance, Hitler was involved with setting up Volkswagen to build a more affordable car, and directed the building of the national German Autobahn (highway system). He believed that Germany’s potential was limited by its geographic boundaries, that it didn’t have adequate raw materials to feed the industrial military complex, and that German people should be ethnically united.

At the same time, Japan became increasingly strong with its top-down command economy, building a military industrial complex, with the military intended to protect its bases in East Asia and Northern China and to expand its controls over other territories.

Germany also got stronger by building its military industrial complex and looking to expand and claim adjacent lands.

1933/03/03 The Tsunami in Sanriku, Japan

On March 3, 1933, the Sanriku coast of northeastern Honshu, Japan, which suffered a devastating tsunami in 1896 (see above), was again stuck by tsunami waves resulting from an offshore magnitude 8.1 earthquake. The quake destroyed ~5,000 homes and killed 3,068 people, the vast majority as a result of tsunami waves. Especially hard hit was the coastal village of Tarō (now part of Miyako city) in Iwate Prefecture, which lost 42% of its total population and 98% of its buildings. Tarō is now protected by a tsunami wall, currently 10 meters in height and over 2 kilometers long.

1934 Dr. Carl Sagan (1934 - 1996), most famous modern astrophysicist, authored several science books.

The Hinduism is the only one of the world's greatest faiths dedicated to the idea that the Cosmos itself undergoes an immense, indeed an infinite number of deaths and rebirths. It is the only religion in which the time scales correspond to those of modern scientific cosmology.

In 1934, there was severe famine in parts of Japan, causing even more political turbulence and reinforcing the right-wing militaristic and nationalistic movement. Because the free market wasn’t working for the people, that led to the strengthening of the command economy.

1934/04/07 The Tsunami in Tafjord, Norway

On 7 April 1934, a rockslide of about 2,000,000 cubic metres (2,600,000 cu yd) of rock fell off the mountain Langhamaren from a height of about 700 metres (2,300 ft). The rock landed in the Tafjorden which created a local tsunami which killed 40 people living on the shore of the fjord. The waves reached a height of 62 metres (203 ft) near the landslide, about 7 metres (23 ft) at Sylte, and about 16 metres (52 ft) at Tafjord. It was one of the worst natural disasters in Norway in the 20th century.


1935 The retirement age of 65 was adopted by the U.S. in 1935 when the life expectancy for Americans was 61 years old.

1936 In 1936, Germany took back the Rhineland militarily, and in 1938, it annexed Austria.

In 1936, Japan signed a pact with Germany.

In 1936-37, the Fed tightened, which caused the fragile economy to weaken, and other major economies weakened with it.

1936/09/13 The Tsunami in Loenvatnet, Norway

On September 13, approximately one million cubic metres of mountainside dislodged from the Mt. Ramnefjell at a height of 800 metres and landed in lake Loenvatnet in Sogn og Fjordane, creating a 70 m (230 ft) flood wave that destroyed several farms, killing 74 people. The second such incident in 31 years, the disaster caused the permanent depopulation of the area.

1937 In 1937, Japan’s occupation of China spread, and the second Sino-Japanese War began. The Japanese took over Shanghai and Nanking, killing an estimated 200,000 Chinese civilians and disarmed combatants in the capture of Nanking alone. The United States provided China’s Chiang Kai-shek government with fighter planes and pilots to fight the Japanese, thus putting a toe in the war.

1938/02/01 The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Banda Sea, Indonesia (then part of the Dutch East Indies)

The 1938 Banda Sea earthquake occurred in the Banda Sea region on February 1. It had an estimated magnitude of 8.4 on the moment magnitude scale, and intensities as high as VII (Very strong). It generated destructive tsunamis of up to 1.5 metres, but no human lives were lost.

1939 In 1939, Germany invaded Poland, and World War II in Europe officially began.

1940 In 1940, Germany captured Denmark, Norway, the Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, and France.

During this time, most companies in Germany and Japan remained publicly owned, but their production was controlled by their respective governments in support of the war.

In 1940, Henry Stimson became the US Secretary of War. He increasingly used aggressive economic sanctions against Japan, culminating in the Export Control Act of July 2, 1940. In October, he ramped up the embargo, restricting “all iron and steel to destinations other than Britain and nations of the Western Hemisphere.”

Beginning in September 1940, to obtain more resources and take advantage of the European preoccupation with the war on their continent, Japan invaded several colonies in Southeast Asia, starting with French Indochina. In 1941, Japan extended its reach by seizing oil reserves in the Dutch East Indies to add the “Southern Resource Zone” to its “Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere.” The “Southern Resource Zone” was a collection of mostly European colonies in Southeast Asia, whose conquest would afford Japan access to key natural resources (most importantly oil, rubber, and rice). The latter, the “Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere,” was a bloc of Asian countries controlled by Japan, not (as they previously were) the Western powers.

Japan then occupied a naval base near the Philippine capital, Manila. This threatened an attack on the Philippines, which was, at the time, an American protectorate.

Fearing Nazi invasion, the U.K. ships as much as 1,500 metric tons of gold across the Atlantic to be stored in Canada’s central bank in Ottawa. This shipment is worth a mind-boggling $160 billion in 2017 dollars, making it the largest movement of physical wealth in history.

1941 In 1941, to aid the Allies without fully entering the war, the United States began its Lend-Lease policy. Under this policy, the United States sent oil, food, and weaponry to the Allied Nations for free. This aid totaled over $650 billion in today’s dollars. The Lend-Lease policy, although not an outright declaration of war, ended the United States’ neutrality.

In the summer of 1941, US President Roosevelt ordered the freezing of all Japanese assets in the United States and embargoed all oil and gas exports to Japan. Japan calculated that it would be out of oil in two years.

In December 1941, Japan attacked Pearl Harbor, and British and Dutch colonies in Asia. While it didn’t have a plan to win the war, it wanted to destroy the Pacific Fleet that threatened Japan. Japan supposedly also believed that the US was weakened by both fighting a war in two fronts (Europe and the US) and by its political system; Japan thought that totalitarianism and the command military industrial complex approaches of their country and Germany were superior to the individualistic/capitalist approach of the United States.

1942/01/01 The name 'United Nations' is coined.

The name 'United Nations', coined by United States President Franklin D. Roosevelt was 1st used in the Declaration by United Nations of 1 January 1942 during the Second World War, when representatives of 26 nations pledged their Governments to continue fighting together against the Axis Powers.

In 1945, representatives of 50 countries met in San Francisco at the United Nations Conference on International Organization to draw up the United Nations Charter. Those delegates deliberated on the basis of proposals worked out by the representatives of China, the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom, and the United States at Dumbarton Oaks, United States in August-October 1944.

The Charter was signed on 26 June 1945 by the representatives of the 50 countries. Poland, which was not represented at the Conference, signed it later and became one of the original 51 Member States.

The United Nations officially came into existence on 24 October 1945, when the Charter had been ratified by China, France, the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom, the United States and by a majority of other signatories. United Nations Day is celebrated on 24 October each year.

Christ Church, New Zealand. Wellington, New Zealand. Auckland, New Zealand. Hobart, Australia. Melbourne, Australia. Sydney, Australia. Canberra, Australia. Brisbane, Australia. Adelaide, Australia. Cairns, Australia. Eucla, Australia. Darwin, Australia. Perth, Australia. Alice Springs, Australia. Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea. Jayapura, Indonesia. Surabaya, Indonesia. Jakarta, Indonesia. Kota Kinabalu, Malaysia. Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. Singapore, Singapore. Bangkok, Thailand. Hong Kong, Hong Kong. Shanghai, China. Beijing, China. Chittagong, Bangladesh. Colombo, Sri Lanka. Mumbai, India. Chennai, India. New Delhi, India. Dubai, United Arab Emirates. Kuwait City, Kuwait. Tehran, Iran. Doha, Qatar. Tokyo, Japan. Sapporo, Japan. Kagoshima, Japan. Irkutsk, Russia. Novosibirsk, Russia. Saint Petersburg, Russia. Moscow, Russia. Utsjoki, Finland. Helsinki, Finland. Oslo, Norway. Tromso, Norway. Stockholm, Sweden. Malmo, Sweden. Copenhagen, Denmark. Warsaw, Poland. Frankfurt, Germany. Paris, France. London, United Kingdom. Reykjavik, Iceland. Nuuk, Greenland. Madrid, Spain. Rome, Italy. Athens, Greece. Tunis, Tunisia. Casablanca, Morocco. Cairo, Egypt. Port Sudan, Sudan. Mogadishu, Somalia. Antananarivo, Madagascar. Beira, Mozambique. Maputo, Mozambique. Johannesburg, South Africa. Port Elizabeth, South Africa. Cape Town, South Africa. Luanda, Angola. Lagos, Nigeria. Monrovia, Liberia.

Christ Church, New Zealand. Wellington, New Zealand. Auckland, New Zealand. Hobart, Australia. Melbourne, Australia. Sydney, Australia. Canberra, Australia. Brisbane, Australia. Adelaide, Australia. Cairns, Australia. Eucla, Australia. Darwin, Australia. Perth, Australia. Alice Springs, Australia. Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea. Jayapura, Indonesia. Surabaya, Indonesia. Jakarta, Indonesia. Kota Kinabalu, Malaysia. Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. Singapore, Singapore. Bangkok, Thailand. Hong Kong, Hong Kong. Shanghai, China. Beijing, China. Chittagong, Bangladesh. Colombo, Sri Lanka. Mumbai, India. Chennai, India. New Delhi, India. Dubai, United Arab Emirates. Kuwait City, Kuwait. Tehran, Iran. Doha, Qatar. Tokyo, Japan. Sapporo, Japan. Kagoshima, Japan. Irkutsk, Russia. Novosibirsk, Russia. Saint Petersburg, Russia. Moscow, Russia. Utsjoki, Finland. Helsinki, Finland. Oslo, Norway. Tromso, Norway. Stockholm, Sweden. Malmo, Sweden. Copenhagen, Denmark. Warsaw, Poland. Frankfurt, Germany. Paris, France. London, United Kingdom. Reykjavik, Iceland. Nuuk, Greenland. Madrid, Spain. Rome, Italy. Athens, Greece. Tunis, Tunisia. Casablanca, Morocco. Cairo, Egypt. Port Sudan, Sudan. Mogadishu, Somalia. Antananarivo, Madagascar. Beira, Mozambique. Maputo, Mozambique. Johannesburg, South Africa. Port Elizabeth, South Africa. Cape Town, South Africa. Luanda, Angola. Lagos, Nigeria. Monrovia, Liberia.

1944 The Bretton Woods Conference creates an international monetary system and establishes a fixed exchange rate in gold for major currencies. It also founds the International Monetary Fund (IMF) and the World Bank. Member countries are required to guarantee convertibility of their currencies to gold.

1944/04/04 0440hrs The German submarine U-859 left on a mysterious mission carrying 67 men and 33 tons of mercury sealed in glass bottles in watertight tin crates. The sub was sunk by a British submarine and most of the crew died. One survivor on his death bed about 30 years later told about the expensive cargo and some Naval divers checked out his story and found all the mercury. This was the mercury destined for a secret base in Antartica, near a warm water geo-thermal pond, where a VIMANA construction factory was situated.

Indian INA leader Subhash Chandra Bose was aware of this UFO programme and he had helped Hitler with Sanskrit translations, by using Bengali Sanskrit Pandits.

Rudolf Hess, Number 2 of Hitler, was incarcerated by Eisenhower and Churchill - as they knew that Hess knew everything about the Antartica Vimana construction base. Hess, a true son of Germany - refused to reveal the UFO programme secrets despite severe torture and baits of being a free man.

Vedic Vimanas or flying saucers used mercury vortex ion engines. The ion engine was 1st demonstrated by German-born NASA scientist Ernst Stuhlinger. The Vedic texts were taken to Germany by Hermann Gundert.

The use of ion propulsion systems were 1st demonstrated in space by the NASA Lewis 'Space Electric Rocket Test SERT'. These thrusters used mercury as the reaction mass. The 1st was SERT 1, launched July 20, 1964, successfully proved that the technology operated as predicted in space. The second test, SERT-II, launched on February 3, 1970, verified the operation of two mercury ion engines for thousands of running hours.


IMPLODING vortex in the direction of movement and EXPANDING vortexes to steer and for over drive.

The ancient maharishis MODULATED GRAVITY to provide invisibility to even their physical bodies. Their astral body could do astral flight and then later join back their cadavers (physical body).

The human brain is NOT intelligent enough to even understand these concepts - for they could even go further and ROTATE THEIR OWN BODIES OUT OF THIS DIMENSION.

When you modulate or vibrate gravity, light bends like a straw under its influence.

When an electric and magnetic field cross one another at right angles, gravity is produced in a direction perpendicular to both.

A light-bending object requires an oscillating, rotating gravitational field so that incoming light meets this field, follows it all the way to the other side, and leaves to continue its path.

Tesla had showed the world that wires conduct electrons only at the surface and was the 1st to use multiple stands in a electrical wire conducting AC electricity. This closeness is due to the skin effect where high frequency electricity tends to travel on the skin of an object rather than through it.

The magnetic field can be produced by a Helmholtz coil - which produces a uniform magnetic field . When a photon enters the modulated gravity field it gets side swiped, by the gravity vectors, sending it around the object.

The kings chamber coffin, of the Giza pyramid is NOT a coffin . It used to contain mercury, exported from India . The apex of the Giza pyramids used to give a blue glow which could be seen thousands of miles.

In ancient vimanas, electron chomping bacteria (Shewanella and Geobacter) generated electricity - without being fed anything but a supply of naked electrons.

A German linguist Kurt Schildmann, a native of Heiderhof, says his study of ancient inscriptions discovered in the caves of Peru and the United States shows that they are similar to ancient Indus Valley Sanskrit, suggesting that Indians in Vimanas reached the Americas thousands of years ago. He describes the Indus civilization as a forerunner of all other world civilizations. While doing epigraphic research on the Crespi collection of Cuenca, Peru, Schildmann discovered Sanskrit in inscriptions found in Peru and in the Burrows cave in southern Illinois.

He also deciphered an icon found in the Burrows cave, on which he said many details depicted the wisdom of the Indus culture. Schildmann was struck by the drawing of an elephant on top of a Pyramid, with three lines of a legend. He deciphered the legend as PIL, that was 6000 years old ancient Sanskrit word for an elephant. He concluded, the ancient Indian engraved texts on gold plates and hid them to honor the gods and address the succeeding generations. Elephants are not found in Peru and USA. In 1821 a man Joseph Smith found these plates, considered himself the chosen one and founded the Mormon religion.

1944/12/07 The Tsunami in Tōnankai, Japan

A magnitude 8.0 earthquake on 7 December 1944, about 20 km off the Shima Peninsula in Japan, which struck the Pacific coast of central Japan, mainly Mie, Aichi, and Shizuoka Prefectures. News of the event was downplayed by the authorities in order to protect wartime morale, and as a result the full extent of the damage is not known, but the quake is estimated to have killed 1223 people, the tsunami being the leading cause of the fatalities.

1945/11/28 The Tsunami in Arabian Sea, Indian Ocean

The earthquake with moment magnitude of 8.1 and a maximum perceived intensity of X (Extreme) on the Mercalli intensity scale, occurred in British India at 5:26 PST on 28 November 1945. It resulted from a fault rupture near the Makran Trench. The resulting tsunami caused damage along the Makran coastal region affecting Pakistan, Iran, Oman and India.

1946/04/01 The Tsunami in Nankai, Japan

The Nankai earthquake on 21 December 1946 had a magnitude of 8.4 and occurred at 04:19 (local time) to the southwest of Japan in the Nankai Trough. This event was one of the Nankai megathrust earthquakes, periodic earthquakes observed off the southern coast of Kii Peninsula and Shikoku, Japan every 100 to 150 years. The subsequent tsunami washed away 1451 houses and caused 1500 deaths in Japan, and was observed on tide gauges in California, Hawaii, and Peru. Particularly hard hit were the coastal towns of Kushimoto and Kainan on the Kii Peninsula. The quake led to more than 1400 deaths, tsunami being the leading cause.

1946/12/21 The Tsunami in Aleutian Islands

On 1 April 1946, the Aleutian Islands tsunami killed 159 people on Hawaii and five in Alaska (the lighthouse keepers at the Scotch Cap Light in the Aleutians). It resulted in the creation of a tsunami warning system known as the Pacific Tsunami Warning Center (PTWC), established in 1949 for Oceania countries. The tsunami is known as the April Fools Day Tsunami in Hawaii because it happened on April 1 and many people thought it to be an April Fools Day prank.


1948 Universal Declaration of Human Rights.

1949 中华人民共和国 (中華人民共和國) Peoples Republic of China

1950 The 1st Credit Card, the cardboard Diners' Club Card, is released.

European Convention on Human Rights.

Fundamental Rights of Indian Citizens.

1950/08/15 The Magnitude 8.7 Earthquake in Assam, India - Tibet, China

The 1950 Assam-Tibet earthquake, also known as the Assam earthquake, occurred on 15 August and had a moment magnitude of 8.6. The epicentre was located in the Mishmi Hills, known in Chinese as the Qilinggong Mountains (祁灵公山), south of the Kangri Garpo and just east of the Himalayas in the North-East Frontier Agency part of Assam, India. This area, south of the McMahon Line and now known as Arunachal Pradesh, is today disputed between China and India. The earthquake was destructive in both Assam (India) and Tibet (China), and approximately 4,800 people were killed. The earthquake is notable as being the largest recorded quake caused by continental collision rather than subduction, and is also notable for the loud noises produced by the quake and reported throughout the region.

1952/11/05 The Tsunami in Severo-Kurilsk, Kuril Islands, USSR

The November 5, 1952 tsunami, triggered by a magnitude 9.0 earthquake, killed 2,336 on the Kuril Islands, USSR.

The 1952 Severo-Kurilsk earthquake was a 9.0 Mw earthquake that struck off the coast of the Kamchatka Peninsula. The earthquake triggered a major tsunami that hit Severo-Kurilsk, Kuril Islands, Sakhalin Oblast, Russian SFSR, USSR, on 5 November 1952 at about 5 a.m. This led to the destruction of many settlements in Sakhalin Oblast and Kamchatka Oblast, while the main impact struck the town of Severo-Kurilsk.

The tsunami was generated by a major earthquake in the Pacific Ocean, 130 kilometers (81 mi) from the shore of Kamchatka, with an estimated magnitude of 9.0. There were three waves about 15–18 meters (49–59 ft) high. After the earthquake the majority of the Severo-Kurilsk citizens fled to the surrounding hills, where they escaped the 1st wave. However, most of them returned to the town and were killed by the second wave. The third wave was minor. According to the authorities, out of a population of 6,000 people, 2,336 died. The remaining survivors were evacuated to continental Russia. The settlement was then rebuilt in another location.

1953 Egypt became independent.

1955 The Bezymianny [55.9783313°N 160.5691574°E] in Kamchatka Peninsula hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

1956 The Tsunami in Amorgos, Greece

Fifty-three deaths occurred during the largest 20th century earthquake in Greece. The island of Santorini was damaged by the shock, and a localised tsunami affected the Cyclades and Dodecanese island groups. A maximum runup of 30 m (98 ft) was observed on the southern coast of Amorgos.

1957/03/09 The Magnitude 8.6 Earthquake in Andreanof Islands, Alaska, United States

The 1957 Andreanof Islands earthquake took place on March 9 with a moment magnitude of 8.6 and a maximum Mercalli intensity of VIII (Severe). It occurred south of the Andreanof Islands group, which is part of the Aleutian Islands arc. The event occurred along the Aleutian Trench, the convergent plate boundary that separates the Pacific Plate and the North American Plates near Alaska. A basin wide tsunami followed, with effects felt in Alaska and Hawaii.

1958/07/09 The Mega Tsunami in Lituya Bay, Alaska, U.S.

On the night of July 9, 1958 an earthquake along the Fairweather Fault in Alaska loosened ~40 million cubic yards (30.6 million cubic meters) of rock high above the northeastern shore of Lituya Bay. This mass of rock plunged from an altitude of approximately 3000 feet (914 meters) into the waters of Gilbert Inlet. The impact generated a local tsunami that crashed against the southwest shoreline of Gilbert Inlet with such power that it swept completely over the spur of land separating Gilbert Inlet from the main Lituya Bay. The wave continued down the length of Lituya Bay, over La Chaussee Spit and into the Gulf of Alaska. The force of the wave removed all trees and vegetation from elevations as high as 1720 feet (524 meters) above sea level. Millions of trees were uprooted and swept away by the wave. This is the highest wave that has ever been recorded, and the 1st time such a wave had ever been observed. The scale of this wave was so much greater than ordinary tsunamis, it eventually led to the new category of megatsunamis.

1960 Canadian Bill of Rights.

1960/05/22 The Tsunami in Valdivia, Chile, and Pacific Ocean

The magnitude-9.5 earthquake of 22 May 1960, the largest earthquake ever recorded, generated one of the most destructive tsunamis of the 20th century. The tsunami spread across the Pacific Ocean, with waves measuring up to 25 meters high in places. The 1st tsunami wave struck at Hilo approximately 14.8 hrs after it originated off the coast of South Central Chile. The highest wave at Hilo Bay was measured at ~10.7 m (35 ft). 61 lives were lost, allegedly due to people's failure to heed warning sirens. Almost 22 hours after the quake, the waves hit the Sanriku coast of Japan, reaching up to 3 m above high tide, and killing 142 people. Up to 6,000 people died in total worldwide due to the earthquake and tsunami.

The Magnitude 9.4-9.6 Earthquake in Valdivia, Chile

The 1960 Valdivia earthquake (Spanish: Terremoto de Valdivia) or Great Chilean earthquake (Gran terremoto de Chile) of 22 May is the most powerful earthquake ever recorded. Various studies have placed it at 9.4–9.6 on the moment magnitude scale. It occurred in the afternoon (19:11 GMT, 15:11 local time), and lasted approximately 10 minutes. The resulting tsunami affected southern Chile, Hawaii, Japan, the Philippines, eastern New Zealand, southeast Australia and the Aleutian Islands.

The epicenter of this megathrust earthquake was near Lumaco, approximately 570 kilometres (350 mi) south of Santiago, with Valdivia being the most affected city. The tremor caused localised tsunamis that severely battered the Chilean coast, with waves up to 25 metres (82 ft). The main tsunami raced across the Pacific Ocean and devastated Hilo, Hawaii. Waves as high as 10.7 metres (35 ft) were recorded 10,000 kilometres (6,200 mi) from the epicenter, and as far away as Japan and the Philippines.

1963/03/17 The Mount Agung [8.34331°S 115.4895479°E] in Sunda Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

1963/10/09 The Mega Tsunami in Vajont Dam, Monte Toc, Italy

The Vajont Dam was completed in 1961 under Monte Toc, 100 km north of Venice, Italy. At 262 metres (860 feet), it was one of the highest dams in the world. On October 9, 1963 an enormous landslide of about 260 million cubic metres of forest, earth, and rock, fell into the reservoir at up to 110 km per hour (68 mph). The resulting displacement of water caused 50 million cubic metres of water to overtop the dam in a 250-metre (820-foot) high megatsunami wave. The flooding destroyed the villages of Longarone, Pirago, Rivalta, Villanova and Faè, killing 1,450 people. Almost 2,000 people (some sources report 1,909) perished in total.

1963/10/13 The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Kuril Islands, Russia (USSR)

The 1963 Kuril Islands earthquake occurred at 05:17 UTC, on October 13. The earthquake had a magnitude of 8.5 and was followed by a Mw=7.8 event seven days later. Both earthquakes triggered tsunamis that were observed around the northern part of the Pacific ocean.

1964/03/27 The Tsunami in Alaska, U.S. and Pacific Ocean

After the magnitude 9.2 Good Friday earthquake of March 27, 1964, tsunamis struck Alaska, British Columbia, California, and coastal Pacific Northwest towns, killing 121 people. The waves were up to 100 feet (30 m) tall, and killed 11 people as far away as Crescent City, California.

The Magnitude 9.2 Earthquake in Prince William Sound, Alaska, United States

The 1964 Alaskan earthquake, also known as the Great Alaskan earthquake and Good Friday earthquake, occurred at 5:36 PM AST on Good Friday, March 27. Across south-central Alaska, ground fissures, collapsing structures, and tsunamis resulting from the earthquake caused about 139 deaths.

Lasting four minutes and thirty-eight seconds, the magnitude 9.2 megathrust earthquake was the most powerful recorded in North American history, and the second most powerful recorded in world history. 600 miles of fault ruptured at once, and moved up to 60 feet (about 500 years of stress buildup). Soil liquefaction, fissures, landslides, and other ground failures caused major structural damage in several communities and much damage to property. Anchorage sustained great destruction or damage to many inadequately earthquake engineered houses, buildings, and infrastructure (paved streets, sidewalks, water and sewer mains, electrical systems, and other man-made equipment), particularly in the several landslide zones along Knik Arm. Two hundred miles southwest, some areas near Kodiak were permanently raised by 30 feet (9.1 m). Southeast of Anchorage, areas around the head of Turnagain Arm near Girdwood and Portage dropped as much as 8 feet (2.4 m), requiring reconstruction and fill to raise the Seward Highway above the new high tide mark.

In Prince William Sound, Port Valdez suffered a massive underwater landslide, resulting in the deaths of 32 people between the collapse of the Valdez city harbor and docks, and inside the ship that was docked there at the time. Nearby, a 27-foot (8.2 m) tsunami destroyed the village of Chenega, killing 23 of the 68 people who lived there; survivors out-ran the wave, climbing to high ground. Post-quake tsunamis severely affected Whittier, Seward, Kodiak, and other Alaskan communities, as well as people and property in British Columbia, Washington, Oregon, and California. Tsunamis also caused damage in Hawaii and Japan. Evidence of motion directly related to the earthquake was also reported from Florida and Texas.

1964/06/16 The Tsunami in Niigata, Japan

The 1964 Niigata earthquake struck at 13:01 local time (04:01 UTC) on 16 June with a magnitude of 7.5 or 7.6. The epicenter was on the continental shelf off the northwest coast of Honshu, Japan in Niigata Prefecture, about 50 kilometres (31 mi) north of the city of Niigata. The earthquake caused liquefaction over large parts of the city.

28 people died, and entire apartment buildings were destroyed by liquefaction of the ground. The subsequent tsunami destroyed the port of Niigata.

1965/02/04 The Tsunami in Shemya Island, Alaska

The February 4, 1965, Rat Islands earthquake generated a 10.7-metre (35 ft) tsunami on Shemya Island.

The Magnitude 8.7 Earthquake in Rat Islands, Alaska, United States

The 1965 Rat Islands earthquake occurred at 05:01 UTC, on 4 February (19:01, 3 February local time). It had a magnitude of 8.7 and triggered a tsunami of over 10 m on Shemya Island, but caused very little damage.

1967 England receives the world's 1st ATM.

The 1st South African Krugerrands are produced, but anti-apartheid laws make them illegal imports into many Western countries. Krugerrands aren’t available in the U.S. until 1975.


1969/02/28 The Tsunami in Portugal, Morocco

The 1969 Portugal earthquake struck western Portugal and Morocco on February 28 at 02:40 UTC. Originating west of the Strait of Gibraltar, the earthquake registered a magnitude of 7.8 and the maximum felt intensity was VII (Very strong) on the Mercalli intensity scale. In total, thirteen people died. Far more people sustained minor injuries.

A large undersea earthquake off the coast of Portugal generated a tsunami that affected both Portugal and Morocco.

1969/10/02 Meeting on October 2, 1969 the 'Group of 10' would officially agreement to support the creation and applications of the SDRs. The unanimous vote was met with caution from all sides, as the U.S viewed the European block as a threat and consequently the Europeans (in particular the French) were hesitant about the influence of the U.S dollar.

News of the drawing rights vote never managed to make it to front headline news. The New York Times ran the story on page 78 and devoted a meager 10 lines to the landmark deal.

The new world money at the time of its creation was set at an equivalent to 0.888671 SDR for a gram of fine gold. At that time, the exact figure just so happened to also be the amount of gold that could be purchased with one U.S dollar.

This world money would officially equal the amount of foreign exchange reserves for which a member country was allowed to contribute. The SDR could only be held and utilized by member countries, the IMF (which applied it as a unit of reserve accounts in holding), and specifically designated organizations (like the World Bank).

The IMF would subsequently offer its 1st issuance of SDRs from 1970-1972 that was the equivalent of SDR 9.3 billion. Then, nearly 7 years later make its next efforts issuing SDR 12.1 billion from 1979-1981.

The actions cumulatively would total a reserve amount allocated at SDR 204.1 billion. That brought the IMF into another realm. It had offered more than ten times the combined issuance prior and SDR's were now a common term amongst the global elite.

The World Bank would inject 2 billion SDRs (the equivalent to $2.8 billion) in China's interbank market. Only a month later China would host the G20 summit in Hangzhou with IMF members watching its every move.

1971 President Richard Nixon closes the “gold window,” effectively ending the U.S. dollar’s convertibility into gold. The fixed dollar-gold exchange rate also ends. In 1975, the U.S. government officially lifts its prohibitions on individual ownership and trading of gold.

1972 Vile Vortices: the 12 geometric anomalies of Ivan Sanderson.

There are allegedly points around the world that mark, like a cursed treasure map, areas where planes, ships, and people seem to vanish without a trace. Not to be without their own intriguing moniker, they’re called the Vile Vortices.

Here's the complete list:

  1. Mohenjo-daro

  2. Hamakulia

  3. Bermuda Triangle

  4. Algerian Megaliths

  5. Devil’s Sea

  6. The North Pole

  7. Zimbabwe Megaliths

  8. Easter Island

  9. South Atlantic Anomaly

  10. New Hebrides Trench

  11. Wharton Basin

  12. The South Pole

These locations are equidistant from each other, equally divided between the Tropic of Capricorn and the Tropic of Cancer, and represent areas where strange disappearances, phenomena, or electromagnetic “aberrations” are said to occur.

Two of the Vile Vortices lie at the North and South Poles, and collectively they form an icosahedron around Earth (something like the 20-sided die from role playing games).

Not every Vile Vortex is equal, with some showing more activity than others.

The term “Vile Vortices” itself was 1st used by Ivan Sanderson, Scottish biologist and founder of the Society for the Investigation of the Unexplained, in an article titled “The Twelve Devil’s Graveyards Around the World.” In it, he explored areas where airplanes and ships had vanished, highlighting the points where disappearances seemed most common.

According to Wikipedia, the article was published in a 1972 issue of the magazine Saga, but the idea of these Vile Vortices has persisted to this day.

Sanderson himself believed that the anomalous activity surrounding these areas may be due to electromagnetic disturbances caused by hot and cold air.

The great 20th century physicist, Nikolai Kozyrev devised reproducible experiments that prove the existence of a “torsional energy field” beyond electromagnetism and gravity, which travels much faster than light. He called it the “flow of time.” Others, Einstein among them, called it “ether,” while still others call it “zero point energy.” Within this “flow of time,” the past, present, and future all exist at the same time, and in every place. Even more incredible was his finding that man has access to it under the right conditions. This discovery set the stage for all psychic phenomena to be scientifically explainable. (At least in Russia, where scientists have made far greater advancement in this field than the rest of the world.)

As for Trofimov, his work consisted of “remote viewing” experiments across both distance and time. He discovered that results were more positive when the “sender” was in the far north, where the electromagnetic field is less powerful [away from the 12 vortices]. So he and his colleagues invented an apparatus that would shield their subjects from all local electromagnetic fields in order to reliably access all place and time — past, present, and future — instantaneously. Based on “Kozyrev’s Mirrors,” invention, it reflected thought energy back to the thinker and the results were astounding (see video below).

As an interesting footnote: Among the drawings left behind by reputed 16th Century French seer, Michel de Nostradamus, was a strange-looking enclosed metal container he built which he claimed to have sat in enabling him to tap into future events. (Sounds like a primitive electromagnetic shield chamber, much like Trofimov’s.)

Some of the conclusions from Kozynev and Trofimov experiments are:

  1. our planet’s electromagnetic field is actually the “veil” which filters time and place down to our everyday Newtonian reality — enabling us to have the human experience of linear time,

  2. in the absence of an electromagnetic field, we have access to an energy field of “instantaneous locality” that underlies our reality,

  3. that once a person has accessed these altered states, his or her consciousness remains so enhanced.

Based on these findings, the 12 electromagnetic vortices would definitely serve as blockages to increased human consciousness and full psychic awareness. I meditated on it and I kept coming back to the same conclusion. Were these vortices placed there by a higher intelligence from space during man’s 1st creation on this planet in order to allow us to evolve with free will and without the hinderance of total memory and our full inherent psychic abilities? From an evolutionary “experiment” perspective, this would make sense. More interesting, as human consciousness increases, what effect, if any, does it have on these electromagnetic vortices or the Earth itself? I searched for more answers…

According to recent scientific data, something is causing Earth’s electromagnetic field to decrease. The Earth’s magnetic field currently has 49,000 nano-Teslas (a unit of magnetic flux density). It has been decreasing by about 50-70 nano-Teslas per year. By the end of the millennium, they predict we will have only 100-200 nano-Teslas. This decrease and/or disturbance in our electromagnetic field could be why animal behavior and migration patterns, influenced by such fields, are changing.

With regard to human brain activity, it becomes even more interesting. When assessing brain functions like intellect level, memory, and other functions, findings shows we currently use only 5% of the capacity of our brains throughout our whole lives. Trofimov experimentation showed that when their subjects spent some time inside a space without electromagnetism, post-testing showed a drastically different picture. They discovered that our mind’s additional reserves and abilities are activated. They saw an increase in memory capacity, increased IQ, and changing zones of electric activity of the brain.

This tells us that when the electromagnetic field is decreased, we see an increasing ability to use the reserves and capacity of the human brain. When a person is totally shielded from electromagnetism, brain function is in direct correlational dependency not only with solar energies, but with galactic rays. In other words, it directly opens a conduit to information from the galaxy. It increases cosmic awareness. As a result, we begin desiring to reconnect with our inter-galactic brotherhood—to discover worlds beyond our own. Is it any wonder that now, more than ever, people and reputable organizations (i.e. Sirius Disclosure and Paradigm Research Group) and are pushing for full government disclosure of the extraterrestrial presence and our true origins.

The mechanism by which cosmic human consciousness is currently being opened, appears to correlate with the decreasing electromagnetic field. If this is true, and I don’t claim to have all the answers, then we are lifting the veil. We are the builders of planetary change–both literally and figuratively.

1973 Geoactivism: Peters's Projection (1973).

In 1973, the left-wing German historian Arno Peters unveiled an alternative to Mercator's allegedly Eurocentric projection: a world map depicting countries and continents according to their actual surface area—hence the smaller-than-expected northern continents, and Africa and South America appearing, in Brotton's words, "like long, distended tear drops." The 'equal area' projection, which was nearly identical to an earlier design by the Scottish clergyman James Gall, was a hit with the press and progressive NGOs. But critics argued that any projection of a spherical surface onto a plane surface involves distortions, and that Peters had amplified these by committing serious mathematical errors. "No map is any better or worse than any other map," Brotton says. "It's just about what agenda it pursues."

The West Wing enshrined the Peters Projection in pop culture during an episode in which the fictitious Organization of Cartographers for Social Equality lobbies the White House to make it mandatory for public schools to teach Peters's map rather than Mercator's.

Because Peters' map showed the size of developing nations more accurately, charitable organizations that worked in those regions quickly gave him their endorsement. Eventually his map became so well received that some were calling for an all-out ban on the Mercator map, believing it to be an outmoded symbol of colonialism.

The thing is, cartographers agreed that the Mercator map was outdated, inaccurate, and wasn't the best way to represent the world's landmasses. They'd been calling for the use of a new projection. One of the reasons experts wanted to move away from the Mercator was because of the distortion. However, they also understood that it was distorted for good reason. The Mercator map was intended as a navigational tool for European mariners, who could draw a straight line from Point A to Point B and find their bearings with little trouble. Because it was made for European navigators, it was actually helpful to show Europe larger than it really was. It wasn't a political statement, but a decision made purely for ease-of-use. since the 1940s.

However, the biggest insult to cartographers was the Peters projection itself. Peters claimed to have created the projection, when in fact, it was essentially the same thing as devised in 1855 by a cartographer named James Gall. Many have recognized this similarity and now you'll often see Peters' map called "The Gall-Peters Projection."

Today, the controversy is mostly dead. Both projections are seen as flawed and have fallen into disuse as more accurate maps have been developed. In classrooms now, you're more likely to see the Robinson Projection or the Winkel Tripel Projection. The Gall-Peters map is still favored by some organizations, though many map publishers don't even produce it anymore. And despite the controversy, the Mercator projection is still one of the most widely used navigational tools in the world—it's the primary projection for Google Maps.

1976/08/16 The Tsunami in Moro Gulf, Mindanao, Philippines

On August 16, 1976 at 12:11 A.M., magnitude 7.9 earthquake hit the island of Mindanao, Philippines. The resultant tsunami devastated more than 700 km of coastline bordering Moro Gulf in the North Celebes Sea. An estimated casualties included 5,000 dead, 2,200 missing or presumed dead, more than 9,500 injured and a total of 93,500 people left homeless. It devastated the cities of Cotabato, Pagadian, and Zamboanga, and the provinces of Basilan, Lanao del Norte, Lanao del Sur, Maguindanao, Sultan Kudarat, Sulu, and Zamboanga del Sur.

1979 The Canadian Gold Maple Leaf debuts as the world’s second gold bullion coin. At nearly 100 percent pure gold, the Maple Leaf becomes the world’s leading gold coin in 1985, when South Africa stops minting the Krugerrand.

1979/12/12 The Tsunami in Tumaco, Colombia

A magnitude 8.1 earthquake occurred on 12 December 1979 at 7:59:4.3 UTC along the Pacific coast of Colombia and Ecuador. The earthquake and resulting tsunami destroyed at least six fishing villages and killed hundreds of people in the Colombian Department of Nariño. The earthquake was felt in Bogotá, Cali, Popayán, Buenaventura, Guayaquil, Esmeraldas, and Quito. The tsunami caused huge destruction in the city of Tumaco, as well as in the towns of El Charco, San Juan, Mosquera, and Salahonda on the Pacific coast of Colombia. Casualties included 259 dead, 798 wounded and 95 missing or presumed dead.

1980 Gold hits a then-record high of $870 an ounce during a stressful period both economically (U.S. double-digit inflation, stagnant growth) and politically (Iran hostage crisis and Soviet invasion of Afghanistan). The gold price retreats a short time later, trading in the $300 to $500 range for most of the decade.

1980/05/18 The Mega Tsunami in Spirit Lake, Washington, U.S.

On May 18, 1980, in the course of a major eruption of Mount St. Helens, the upper 460 m (1400 ft) of the mountain failed, causing a major landslide. One lobe of the landslide surged onto the nearby Spirit Lake, creating a megatsunami 260 meters (853 feet) high.

The Mount St Helens [46.1909828°N 122.2149487°W] in Cascade Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1982 Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms.

1982/04/04 The El Chichón [17.3591656°N 93.2480652°W] in Chiapanecan Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.

1983/05/26 The Tsunami in Sea of Japan

On May 26, 1983 at 11:59:57 local time, a magnitude-7.7 earthquake occurred in the Sea of Japan, about 100 km west of the coast of Noshiro in Akita Prefecture, Japan. Out of the 107 fatalities, all but four were killed by the resulting tsunami, which struck communities along the coast, especially Aomori and Akita Prefectures and the Noto Peninsula. Footage of the tsunami hitting the fishing harbor of Wajima on Noto Peninsula was broadcast on TV. The waves exceeded 10 meters in some areas. Three of the fatalities were along the east coast of South Korea (whether North Korea was affected is not known). The tsunami also hit Okushiri Island, the site of a more deadly tsunami 10 years later. This tsunami killed 104 people and injured 235.

1988 Artigo Quinto of the Constitution of Brazil.

1990 New Zealand Bill of Rights Act.

1990/08/10 On Aug 10th 1990, the Crop circle of the PERFECT Sri Yantra 13.3 miles long lines (10 inches wide and 3 inches deep), was etched on a wet Mickey basin lake bed, at Alvord desert, overnight and was photographed by a Oregon US airforce pilot.

It's location in the desert of eastern Oregon is now a 'sacred place' for UFO watchers worldwide who still make the journey to the Mikey Basin to be near the site where Sri Yantra was 1st discovered.

BINDU or the centre DOT of the Sri Yantra, is consciousness (GOD), or the quantum double slit experiment.

These are the 11 Dimensions.

  1. No Dimension (Bindu-Nothing)

  2. a Line (Length)

  3. a split (Height)

  4. a Fold (Breadth)

  5. a line (Time)

  6. a split (Choosing a timeline)

  7. a fold (Jumping from one timeline to another eg. time travel)

  8. a point (A point of all possible timelines and hence INFINITY) (INFINITY)

  9. a line (Different infinities different from our own big bang. Different universe with its own infinities and dimensions eg. a 2D character cannot live in its own universe without having a clue what 3D is).

    Hence Joining this line from One Universe of infinities from the 7th dimension and joining it to another universe which would for the 8th Dimension

  10. a fold (Travelling from one universe of different dimensions to another eg. a 2D character travelling to a 3D world). It would disappear and be taken to a totally different universe that it could have never imagined.

  11. a Point (Taking all the possible infinities of all possible dimensions and all possible infinite universes and bringing it to a point. This is where we start over again and cannot think of anything more than that).

  12. Bindu or God - So if we started off with a point which is nothing and ended off with a point which is everything then.


Sri Yantra is the mystical 3D holographic construct of the Cosmos by SIX VIRTUAL SPIRALLING VORTEX CONES, 3 pointing upwards and 3 pointing downwards, as ying-yang balance. To understand why all this exists would be to know the mind of God. A superior intelligent being resides with our DNA holding the highest state of intellectual consciousness and awareness.

Sri Yantra's 3 dimensional geometrical pattern contains the elusive Theory Of Everthing (TOE) which interlinks gravity and antigravity to the other fundamental forces of nature. This cosmic consciousness pranic diagram contains the 11 dimensions, the ultimate periodical table of elements and E8 root structure which is inclusive of the double helix DNA, quarks, anti-quarks, leptons, neutrinos, excitons, plasmons, solitons ,mesons, hadrons, gluons, W-bosons, nuclear forces, scalar waves, akashic torsion field records, dark energy, time, space etc.


Did you see the 5 spiralling energy cones from top and 4 from bottom interlock in 3D, to form 43 triangles - and form the most powerful and complex geometry of this cosmos.

The vedic Indian Aryan civilization flourished on the banks of the river Saraswati in 9000 BC. It is the oldest civilisation in the world.

The Indian Mantra of OM or AUM is 11000 years old. When you chant this master mantra with its harmonics at 7.83 Hz (earth's heart beat - Schumann resonance), the Sri Yantra = which contains the elusive "theory of everything" forms like magic on water, like magic - cymatics.

When you utter the alphabet of DIVINE language like Sanskrit, which originated from the DNA, it will form the written letter on cymatics. Computer science experts who are working on conscious computers and N-GRAM NLP be guided by this advise. The human DNA with its mobius coil, double helix is the ultimate computer.

The Sri yantra is holographic, in that every bit of it contains all of it.

OM is the sound of Cosmic Energy and contains all the sounds in itself. As per the Vedas written in Sanskrit in 5000 BC, OM is the sound of light. The primordal vibrations of all quantum matter, is thus represented by OM.

1991 Hong Kong Bills of Rights Ordinance.

1991/06/15 The Mount Pinatubo [15.1428759°N 120.3320469°E] in Luzon Volcanic Arc hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1991/08/08 The Mount Hudson [45.8999981°S 72.9841766°W] in Andes, Southern Volcanic Zone hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 6.

1992/09/02 The Tsunami in Nicaragua

A 7.2+ quake hit offshore in Nicaragua, sending a devastating tsunami into the Rivas department coast, killing some 116 people. The wave magnitude, 9.9 meters high, was unusually large given the size of the earthquake.

1993/07/12 The Tsunami in Okushiri, Hokkaido, Japan

A devastating tsunami wave struck Hokkaido in Japan as a result of a magnitude 7.8 offshore earthquake 80 miles (130 km) on 12 July 1993. Within minutes, the Japan Meteorological Agency issued a tsunami warning that was broadcast on NHK in English and Japanese (archived at NHK library). However, at Okushiri, a small island near the epicenter, some waves reached 30 meters and struck within two to five minutes of the quake. Despite being surrounded by tsunami barriers, Aonae, a village on a low-lying peninsula, was devastated over the following hour by 13 waves over two meters high arriving from multiple directions, including waves that bounced back off Hokkaido. Of 250 people killed as a result of the quake, 197 were victims of the tsunami that hit Okushiri; the waves also caused deaths on the coast of Hokkaido. While many residents, remembering the 1983 tsunami (see above), survived by evacuating on foot to higher ground, many others underestimated how soon the waves would arrive (the 1983 tsunami took 17 minutes to hit Okushiri) and were killed as they attempted to evacuate by car along the village’s narrow lanes. The highest wave of the tsunami was 31 meters (102 ft) high.

1994/06/03 The Tsunami in Java earthquake

Two hundred and fifty killed as a M7.8 earthquake and tsunami affected east Java and Bali on June 3, 1994.

1996 Constitution of South Africa Chapter 2: Bill of Rights Act.

1998 Human Rights Act (United Kingdom).

1998/07/17 The Tsunami in Papua New Guinea

On 17 July 1998, a Papua New Guinea tsunami killed approximately 2,200 people. A 7.1-magnitude earthquake 24 km offshore was followed within 11 minutes by a tsunami about 15 metres tall. The tsunami was generated by an undersea landslide, which was triggered by the earthquake. The villages of Arop and Warapu were destroyed.

1999 Gold tumbles to a 20-year low of $252.80 due to fears that governments might dump large amounts of gold on the market. Later in the year, gold jumps nearly 25 percent after 15 large central banks sign the 1st Central Bank Gold Agreement (CBGA), which set annual sales limits.

1999/08/17 The Tsunami in Sea of Marmara

The earthquake triggered a tsunami in the Sea of Marmara, with a maximum water height of 2.52 m. 150 people were killed when the town of Degirmendere was flooded and a further five were swept into the sea at Ulasli.


2001 China deregulates its gold market, and by 2007, it ends South Africa’s century-long reign as the world’s top gold producer. In 2010, China becomes the world’s top consumer of gold.

2004 The 1st bullion-backed exchange traded fund (ETF) is launched in the U.S., joining similar funds in London and Australia. By 2009, investment demand for gold reaches nearly $55 billion.

2004/12/26 The Tsunami in Indian Ocean

The 2004 Indian Ocean earthquake, which had a moment magnitude of 9.1–9.3, triggered a series of lethal tsunamis on 26 December 2004, that killed approximately 230,210 people (including 168,000 in Indonesia alone), making it the deadliest tsunami as well as one of the deadliest natural disasters in recorded history. It was also caused by the third largest earthquake in recorded history. The initial surge was measured at a height of approximately 33 meters (108 ft), making it the largest earthquake-generated tsunami in recorded history. The tsunami killed people over an area ranging from the immediate vicinity of the quake in Indonesia, Thailand, and the north-western coast of Malaysia, to thousands of kilometres away in Bangladesh, India, Sri Lanka, the Maldives, and even as far away as Somalia, Kenya, and Tanzania in East Africa. This trans-Indian Ocean tsunami is an example of a teletsunami, which can travel vast distances across the open ocean. In this case, it is an ocean-wide tsunami. It became known as the "Boxing Day Tsunami" because it struck on Boxing Day (26 December).

Unlike in the Pacific Ocean, there was no organized alert service covering the Indian Ocean. This was in part due to the absence of major tsunami events since 1883 (the Krakatoa eruption, which killed 36,000 people). In light of the 2004 Indian Ocean tsunami, UNESCO and other world bodies have called for an international tsunami monitoring system.

The Magnitude 9.1-9.3 Earthquake in Indian Ocean, Sumatra, Indonesia

The 2004 Indian Ocean earthquake occurred at 00:58:53 UTC on 26 December with the epicentre off the west coast of Sumatra, Indonesia. The shock had a moment magnitude of 9.1–9.3 and a maximum Mercalli intensity of IX (Violent). The undersea megathrust earthquake was caused when the Indian Plate was subducted by the Burma Plate and triggered a series of devastating tsunamis along the coasts of most landmasses bordering the Indian Ocean, killing 230,000–280,000 people in 14 countries, and inundating coastal communities with waves up to 30 metres (100 ft) high. It was one of the deadliest natural disasters in recorded history. Indonesia was the hardest-hit country, followed by Sri Lanka, India, and Thailand.

It is the third-largest earthquake ever recorded on a seismograph and had the longest duration of faulting ever observed, between 8.3 and 10 minutes. It caused the entire planet to vibrate as much as 1 centimetre (0.4 inches) and triggered other earthquakes as far away as Alaska. Its epicentre was between Simeulue and mainland Indonesia. The plight of the affected people and countries prompted a worldwide humanitarian response. In all, the worldwide community donated more than US$14 billion (2004) in humanitarian aid. The event is known by the scientific community as the Sumatra–Andaman earthquake. The resulting tsunami was given various names, including the 2004 Indian Ocean tsunami, South Asian tsunami, Indonesian tsunami, Christmas tsunami, and the Boxing Day tsunami.

2005 Virtual Mapping: Google Earth (2005).

Google is at the forefront of innovations in digital mapmaking, Brotton says. But he also notes that the company sees maps as an adjunct to search and advertising. "My question is what gets on maps, who pays to get on maps now, and who can't pay and is therefore not on maps?" he asks. Back in Mercator's day, source code consisted of the projection the cartographer used and the data he fed into it. Now, Brotton notes, we don't know what source code Google and other online mapping applications are using. And this at a time when Google, which offers users more than 20 petabytes of imagery, is working with far more material than a country can match. "Companies can now produce maps in more detail than, say, the U.K. Ordnance Survey, but without any peer-observation process," Brotton asserts.


2005/03/28 The Magnitude 8.6 Earthquake in Sumatra, Indonesia

The 2005 Nias–Simeulue earthquake occurred on 28 March off the west coast of northern Sumatra, Indonesia. At least 915 people were killed, mostly on the island of Nias. The event caused panic in the region, which had already been devastated by the massive tsunami triggered by the 2004 Indian Ocean earthquake, but this earthquake generated a relatively small tsunami that caused limited damage. It was the third most powerful earthquake since 1965 in Indonesia.

The earthquake occurred at 16:09:37 UTC (23:09:37 local time) on 28 March 2005. The hypocenter was located 30 kilometres (19 mi) below the surface of the Indian Ocean, where subduction is forcing the Indo-Australian Plate to the southwest under the Eurasian Plate's Sunda edge. The area is 200 kilometres (120 mi) west of Sibolga, Sumatra, or 1,400 kilometres (870 mi) northwest of Jakarta, approximately halfway between the islands of Nias and Simeulue. Seismic recordings give the earthquake a moment magnitude of about 8.6, and effects were felt as far away as Bangkok, Thailand, over 1,000 kilometres (620 mi) away.

2006 Chapter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union.

2006/07/17 The Tsunami in South of Java Island

A 7.7 magnitude earthquake rocked the Indian Ocean seabed on 17 July 2006, 200 km south of Pangandaran, a beach famous to surfers for its perfect waves. This earthquake triggered tsunamis which height varied from 2 meters at Cilacap to 6 meters at Cimerak beach, where it swept away and flattened buildings as far as 400 metres away from the coastline. More than 800 people were reported missing or dead.

2006/11/15 The Tsunami in Kuril Islands

On 15 November 2006, a magnitude 8.3 earthquake occurred off the coast near the Kuril Islands. In spite of the quake's large 8.3 magnitude, a relatively small tsunami was generated. The small tsunami was recorded or observed in Japan and at distant locations throughout the Pacific.

2007/04/02 The Tsunami in Solomon Islands

On 2 April 2007, a magnitude 8.1 earthquake struck about 40 km (25 mi) south of Ghizo Island in the western Solomon Islands at 7:39 a.m., resulting in a tsunami that was up to 12 m (36 feet) tall. The wave, which struck the coast of Solomon Islands (mainly Choiseul, Ghizo Island, Ranongga, and Simbo), triggered tsunami warnings and watches extending from Japan to New Zealand to Hawaii and eastern Australia. The tsunami killed 52 people and dozens more were injured when entire towns were inundated by waves. A state of national emergency was declared for the Solomon Islands. On the island of Choiseul, a wall of water reported to be 9.1 m (30 feet) high swept almost 400 meters inland. The largest waves hit the northern tip of Simbo Island, where two villages, Tapurai and Riquru, were completely destroyed by a 12 m wave, killing 10 people. Officials estimate that the tsunami displaced more than 5000 residents throughout the archipelago.

2007/09/12 The Magnitude 8.5 Earthquake in Sumatra, Indonesia

The September 2007 Sumatra earthquakes were a series of megathrust earthquakes that struck the Sunda Trench off the coast of Sumatra, Indonesia, three greater than magnitude 7. A series of tsunami bulletins was issued for the area. The most powerful of the series had a magnitude of 8.4, which makes it in the top 20 of the largest earthquakes ever recorded on a seismograph.

2007/12/04 The Tsunami in British Columbia

On 4 December 2007, a landslide entered Chehalis Lake in British Columbia, generating a large lake tsunami that destroyed campgrounds and vegetation many meters above the shoreline.

2008 A global credit crisis and fear of currency devaluation sends gold prices above the $1,000 mark for the 1st time in March 2008. In early 2010, gold prices breach the $1,200 mark and hit new then-record highs on a consistent basis for several weeks.

2009 Bitcoin system, the world's 1st digital currency, launches.

2009/09/29 The Tsunami in Samoa

A submarine earthquake took place in the Samoan Islands region at 06:48:11 local time on September 29, 2009, (17:48:11 UTC, September 29). The magnitude 8.1 quake occurred on the outer rise of the Kermadec-Tonga Subduction Zone, and was the largest earthquake of 2009.

The subsequent tsunami caused substantial damage and loss of life in Samoa, American Samoa, and Tonga. The Pacific Tsunami Warning Center recorded a 76 mm (3.0 in) rise in sea levels near the epicenter, and New Zealand scientists noted waves measuring 14 m (46 ft) at their highest on the Samoan coast. More than 189 people were killed, especially children, mostly in Samoa. Large waves with no major damage were reported on the coasts of Fiji, the northern coast of New Zealand and Rarotonga in the Cook Islands. People in the low-lying atolls of Tokelau moved to higher ground as a precaution. There were no reports of high waves from Vanuatu, Kiribati, New Caledonia and the Solomon Islands.

2009/12/09 The 1st of the recent stargate openings occurred over the early morning skies of Norway on December 9, 2009, the day before Barrack Obama was to receive the Nobel Peace Prize in Oslo.

This appears to have been a technology induced anomaly, as Richard Hoagland reported. Mr Hoagland discovered a HAARP station, based on the northern tip of Norway.

Is it another 'coincidence' that, just over the hill from Tromso, lies a high-tech Norwegian 'HAARP antenna farm' -- the EISCAT Ramfjordmoen facility specifically designed to broadcast powerful beams of microwave energy high into space ... thereby also creating blatant HD/torsion side-effects in the Earth's highly-electrified upper 'plasma' atmosphere (ionosphere)? The facility is officially supported by Norway, Sweden, Finland, Japan, China, the United Kingdom and Germany.

According to early news reports coming out of Norway, just hours ago ... a vast, rapidly expanding 'spiral' suddenly appeared in the pre-dawn skies over the northern-most town, a fishing center called 'Tromso'. Moments later, a corkscrewing 'blue beam' seemed to emmanate from the exact center of the spiral toward the ground ....

Then, as rapidly as this 'glowing spiral' and central 'beam' appeared ... the bright core of this rapidly rotating spiral abruptly disappeared ... to be immediately replaced by what could only be described as -- A pitch black, rapidly enlarging circle -- looking eerily like 'an expanding black hole ...'

2010/02/27 The Tsunami in Chile

On 27 February 2010, an 8.8 earthquake offshore of Chile caused a tsunami which caused serious damage and loss of life, it also caused minor effects in other Pacific nations.

The Magnitude 8.8 Earthquake in Offshore Maule, Chile

The 2010 Chile earthquake (Spanish: Terremoto del 27F) occurred off the coast of central Chile on Saturday, 27 February at 03:34 local time (06:34 UTC), having a magnitude of 8.8 on the moment magnitude scale, with intense shaking lasting for about three minutes. It was felt strongly in six Chilean regions (from Valparaíso in the north to Araucanía in the south), that together make up about 80 percent of the country's population. According to the United States Geological Survey (USGS) the cities experiencing the strongest shaking—VIII (Severe) on the Mercalli intensity scale (MM)—were Concepción, Arauco and Coronel. According to Chile's Seismological Service Concepción experienced the strongest shaking at MM IX (Violent). The earthquake was felt in the capital Santiago at MM VII (Very strong) or MM VIII. Tremors were felt in many Argentine cities, including Buenos Aires, Córdoba, Mendoza and La Rioja. Tremors were felt as far north as the city of Ica in southern Peru (approx. 2,400 km (1,500 mi) away).

The earthquake triggered a tsunami which devastated several coastal towns in south-central Chile and damaged the port at Talcahuano. Tsunami warnings were issued in 53 countries, and the wave caused minor damage in the San Diego area of California and in the Tōhoku region of Japan, where damage to the fisheries business was estimated at ¥6.26 billion (US$66.7 million). The earthquake also generated a blackout that affected 93 percent of the Chilean population and which went on for several days in some locations. President Michelle Bachelet declared a "state of catastrophe" and sent military troops to take control of the most affected areas. According to official sources, 525 people lost their lives, 25 people went missing and about 9% of the population in the affected regions lost their homes.

2010/10/25 The Tsunami in Sumatra

On 25 October 2010, a 7.7 earthquake struck near South Pagai Island in Indonesia triggering a localized tsunami that killed at least 408 people.

2011 Gold prices climb higher throughout the year, reaching an all-time high in nominal terms above $1,900 an ounce in early September 2011. Gold prices have been above $1,000 an ounce since September 2009.


2011/02/22 The Tsunami in New Zealand

On 22 February 2011, a 6.3 magnitude earthquake hit the Canterbury Region of the South Island, New Zealand. Some 200 kilometres (120 mi) away from the earthquake's epicenter, around 30 million tonnes of ice tumbled off the Tasman Glacier into Tasman Lake, producing a series of 3.5 m (11 ft) high tsunami waves, which hit tourist boats in the lake.

2011/03/11 The Tsunami in Pacific coast of Japan

The 2011 earthquake off the Pacific coast of Tōhoku (東北地方太平洋沖地震 Tōhoku-chihō Taiheiyō Oki Jishin) was a magnitude 9.0–9.1 (Mw) undersea megathrust earthquake off the coast of Japan that occurred at 14:46 JST (05:46 UTC) on Friday 11 March 2011, with the epicentre approximately 70 kilometres (43 mi) east of the Oshika Peninsula of Tōhoku and the hypocenter at an underwater depth of approximately 29 km (18 mi). The earthquake is often referred to in Japan as the Great East Japan Earthquake (東日本大震災 Higashi nihon daishinsai) and is also known as the 2011 Tōhoku earthquake, and the 3.11 earthquake. It was the most powerful earthquake ever recorded in Japan, and the fourth most powerful earthquake in the world since modern record-keeping began in 1900. The earthquake triggered powerful tsunami waves that reached heights of up to 40.5 metres (133 ft) in Miyako in Tōhoku's Iwate Prefecture, and which, in the Sendai area, traveled up to 10 km (6 mi) inland. The earthquake moved Honshu (the main island of Japan) 2.4 m (8 ft) east, shifted the Earth on its axis by estimates of between 10 cm (4 in) and 25 cm (10 in), increased earth's rotational speed by 1.8µs per day, and generated infrasound waves detected in perturbations of the low-orbiting GOCE satellite. Initially, the earthquake caused sinking of part of Honshu's Pacific coast by up to roughly a meter, but after about three years, the coast rose back and kept on rising to exceed the original height of the coast.

The latest report from the Japanese National Police Agency report confirms 15,894 deaths, 6,156 injured, and 2,546 people missing across twenty prefectures, and a report from 2015 indicated 228,863 people were still living away from their home in either temporary housing or due to permanent relocation. A 10 February 2014 agency report listed 127,290 buildings totally collapsed, with a further 272,788 buildings "half collapsed", and another 747,989 buildings partially damaged. The earthquake and tsunami also caused extensive and severe structural damage in north-eastern Japan, including heavy damage to roads and railways as well as fires in many areas, and a dam collapse. Japanese Prime Minister Naoto Kan said, "In the 65 years after the end of World War II, this is the toughest and the most difficult crisis for Japan." Around 4.4 million households in northeastern Japan were left without electricity and 1.5 million without water.

The tsunami caused nuclear accidents, primarily the level 7 meltdowns at three reactors in the Fukushima Daiichi Nuclear Power Plant complex, and the associated evacuation zones affecting hundreds of thousands of residents. Many electrical generators were taken down, and at least three nuclear reactors suffered explosions due to hydrogen gas that had built up within their outer containment buildings after cooling system failure resulting from the loss of electrical power. Residents within a 20 km (12 mi) radius of the Fukushima Daiichi Nuclear Power Plant and a 10 km (6.2 mi) radius of the Fukushima Daini Nuclear Power Plant were evacuated.

2011/06/04 The Puyehue-Cordón Caulle [40.5827759°S 72.1297318°W] in Andean Volcanic Belt hotspot estimated volcanic explosivity index (VEI) of 5.


2012/04/11 The Magnitude 8.6 Earthquake in Indian Ocean, Sumatra, Indonesia

The 2012 Indian Ocean earthquakes were magnitude 8.6 and 8.2 Mw undersea earthquakes that struck near the Indonesian province of Aceh on 11 April at 15:38 local time. Initially, authorities feared that the initial earthquake would cause a tsunami and warnings were issued across the Indian Ocean; however, these warnings were subsequently cancelled. These were unusually strong intraplate earthquakes and the largest strike-slip earthquake ever recorded.


2012/12/21 The earth completes its 26765 year cycle of precession.

The plane of our Solar System will line up exactly with the plane of our Galaxy, the Milky Way, and our planet will be showered by cosmic rays. Human beings on this planet can shift to the wisdom mode (rather than the knowledge mode) if he exercises his free will. Your Kundalini can be raised if you have the will. The cosmic moment of December 21st, 2012 starts a time window portal of 20 years for a global shift in consciousness - the mass Kundalini awakening that brings about a great leap in cosmic consciousness resulting in universal brotherhood.

By changing your brain vibration > 40 Hz Gamma through altering the state of your consciousness, you can develop psychic powers. When you use psychic power you tap into the level of the universe, where individuality does not exist. At this level each of us is a part of a universal and cosmic consciousness where we are connected as though held together by invisible threads. This inter connectedness means that everything we do or think affects everything and everyone else. The brain does not create consciousness, rather - consciousness created the brain.

During this time of planetary transformation after 21st Dec 2012, it is easy to increase the flow of ions upping the body's dipole, increasing the EMF. Increased heart field and EMF of the nervous system during the peak Kundalini, acts like a biological synchrotron to actually change certain elements in the central nervous system into their high spin monatomic state.

Scalar waves encode the information of space and time into a timeless, spaceless quantum shorthand of interference patterns. Using your free choice to raise your Kundalini is the most important step in the development of a unifying world view that is capable of guiding humanity to a more healthy, peaceful, and prosperous future.

When the laws about Kundalini are known, and the powerful energy experienced the life span of man will increase to as much as 120 years in this polluted age. Indian Maharshis lived to 180 years, in the Vedic age 7000 years ago when this planet has a proper OM resonating frequency.

The Mayan calendar and the Vedic calendar ends the same day on Dec 21st 2012. It is NOT coincidence.

On December 21st 2012, a new Yuga starts after the 25675 year old precession cycle of the Kali Yuga. Our DNA has been reduced from 100% in use to 96% junk. 12 strand DNA has been reduced to 2 strand DNA, which are destroyed by RNA viruses like AIDS and SARS which have one strand RNA.

The resonance of the planet earth has increased from 7.83 hertz to more than 10 hertz. This is worsened by selfish experiments like HAARP. Only human consciousness can correct this erosion. We cannot afford to have our Sun go supernova. It is a choice we have to make, rather we have NO choice.

We have a choice to take our human body and mind to the levels of ancient Maharshis who were of the Vedic civilization on the back of the river Saraswati from 9000 BC to 4000 BC, after which they migrated all over to Euphrates, Nile, and even major rivers of Europe (Dryuhus or Druids).

When we see a color, we are actually seeing a distinct frequency of visible light. When we hear a sound, our eardrums are actually being vibrated by subtle waves in the air molecules around us.

Even the neuro chemical processes of human consciousness our very thoughts ring with their own distinct wave patterns. A visible attribute of consciousness is an energetic field that governs the shaping of organisms. Morphogenesis is a scientific term to explain this very shaping of tissues, organs, and entire organisms.

Consciousness is the creative force of the entire universe. The entire universe is in fact a single living conscious organism with complete awareness of itself. The level of consciousness in you depends on the amount of energy it is capable of storing.

In the Mahabharata of 4000 BC, the consciousness test for the assembled kings to win the hand of the King's daughter Draupadi, was looking into a water pool and shooting a revolving overhead magnetic needle fish with a ruby eye - which Prince Arjuna did in style. As you may know only human beings and elephants can see themselves in a mirror. This is why in India our temples have elephants - as it is a conscious animal. Try showing your pet cat or dog to the mirror. Couple of animals like Chimp bonobos can pass this mirror test partially.

When you use psychic power you tap into the level of the universe, where individuality does not exist. At this level each of us is a part of a universal and cosmic consciousness where we are connected as though held together by invisible threads. This interconnectedness means that every thing we do or think affects everything and everyone else.

All atoms in the entire universe are capable of mind reading and communicating with other atoms. There is a consciousness in every molecule of matter.

We see incredible order and harmony and pattern which no accident can produce. The material universe is the result of an image projected by the creative power. Each mineral is crystallised according to a definite design or image.

The image of the human being is contained within the microscopic DNA strands of the fertilised egg in the womb. Some kind of intelligent force (consciousness) must have started with an image or blueprint which ultimately manifested itself as a particular form.

Kundalini has the effect of stimulating an increased flow of ions upping the body’s dipole and increasing the EMF. A cell possesses two characteristics—capacitance and inductance—which are the elements of a tuned circuit like a radio. The cell must be tuned to the desired frequency needed to sustain life.

5% of our nervous system is composed of monatomic elements. Over 5% of the brain tissue by dry matter weight is Rhodium and Iridium. During heightened activation the body can transmute certain palladium group elements such as Iridium and Rhodium into their high spin state by adding energy in the form of photons to the atoms.

It is through this high spin atomic nervous system that we achieve cosmic consciousness, the Maharshi mind (or the Maharshi Imhotep/Buddha mind) and all ESP and spiritual phenomena.











2014/07/21 The Tsunami in Iceland

At 11:24 PM on 21 July 2014, in a period experiencing an earthquake swarm related to the upcoming eruption of Bárðarbunga, an 800m-wide section gave way on the slopes of the Icelandic volcano Askja. Beginning at 350m over water height, it caused a tsunami 20–30 meters high across the caldera, and potentially larger at localized points of impact. Thanks to the late hour, no tourists were present; however, search and rescue observed a steam cloud rising from the volcano, apparently geothermal steam released by the landslide. Whether geothermal activity played a role in the landslide is uncertain. A total of 30–50 million cubic meters was involved in the landslide, raising the caldera's water level by 1–2 meters.











2015 New Mini Ice Age (2015-2035).


The Federal Reserve, under Chief Janet Yellen, raises interest rates for the 1st time in almost a decade. As a result, in December 2017, gold prices fell 2.5 percent to $1,049.60, the lowest since 2009.




















2015/09/16 The Tsunami in Chile

On Wednesday, September 16, 2015, a major earthquake measuring 8.3 on the Moment Magnitude scale struck the west coast of Chile, causing a tsunami up to 16 feet (4.88 meters) high along the Chilean coast.






In December 2016, the Shariah Standard on Gold is introduced to Islamic investors. Thanks to the Standard, Islamic investors can verify if an asset adheres to relevant Shariah rulings for gold-based financial products. This opens up gold investing to the international Muslim community for the 1st time.





















2016/11/14 The Tsunami in New Zealand

On November 14, 2016, a big earthquake struck the South Island of New Zealand measuring 7.5 to 7.8 magnitude. A 2.5 metre tsunami hit Kaikoura and other small waves less than one metre hit various shores in New Zealand.

























2017/01/29 Timeline Series Starts Compiling ...






















2017/06/17 The Tsunami in Greenland

On June 17, 2017, a landslide measuring 300 m × 1,100 m (980 ft × 3,610 ft) fell about 1 km (3,300 ft) into the Karrat fjord in the Uummannaq area in Western Greenland, causing a tsunami which hit the settlement Nuugaatsiaq killing four people, injuring nine and washing eleven buildings into the water. In the beginning the tsunami had a height of 90 m (300 ft), but it was significantly lower once it hit the settlement. Initially it was unclear if the landslide was caused by a small earthquake (magnitude 4), but later it was confirmed that the landslide had caused the tremors.









New gravitational wave detection shows shape of ripples from black hole collision.

For the 1st time, astronomers have detail on the 3D pattern of warping that occurs when black holes with masses of 31 and 25 times that of the sun collide.

Astronomers have made a new detection of gravitational waves and for the 1st time have been able to trace the shape of ripples sent through spacetime when black holes collide.

The announcement, made at a meeting of the G7 science ministers in Turin, marks the 4th cataclysmic black-hole merger that astronomers have spotted using Ligo, the Laser Interferometer Gravitational-Wave Observatory. The latest detection is the 1st to have also been picked up by the Virgo detector, located near Pisa, Italy, providing a new layer of detail on the three dimensional pattern of warping that occurs during some of the most violent and energetic events in the universe.

A tiny wobble in the signal, picked up by Ligo's twin instruments and the Virgo detector on 14 August, could be traced back to the final moments of the merger of two black holes about 1.8bn years ago. The black holes, with masses about 31 and 25 times the mass of the sun, combined to produce a newly spinning black hole with about 53 times the mass of the sun.

Black holes (KALI) reside in the center of galaxies.

A quasar (saraswati) is powered by gas falling into a supermassive black hole at the center of a galaxy.

The bright quasar, is the energetic signature of a black hole.

Quasars emit energies of trillions of electron volts. This energy exceeds the total of the light of all the stars within a galaxy. Quasars are the brightest objects in the universe.

Black holes cannot be observed directly, but they are the energy source at the heart of quasars - intense, compact gushers of radiation that can outshine an entire galaxy.

According to Vedic astrology, the light from this galactic source QUASARS has a special influence upon Earth. It nourishes and sustains intelligence in human beings.


In Japan Saraswati is called Benzaiten.

Gravitational waves are ripples in the curvature of spacetime that are generated in certain gravitational interactions and propagate as waves outward from their source FAR GREATER THAN THE SPEED OF LIGHT (fuck you theoretical scientists!).

Predicted in 1916 by Albert Einstein on the basis of his theory of general relativity, gravitational waves transport energy as gravitational radiation, a form of radiant energy.


Albert Einstein proposed a spatially finite model in 1917, in his paper Cosmological Considerations in the General Theory of Relativity. Sorry, we won't allow bullshit to be kicked under the carpet.

CONMAN Einstein invented the cosmological constant lambda - λ. He multiplied the metric tensor in his equation, g, by the cosmological constant, leading to a term λg, which adjusted his metric tensor acting on space-time. This mathematical trick assured him that his equations would yield a universe that was prevented from expanding or contracting.

Much later Hubble, used the most powerful telescope on Earth, to study the redshift of distant galaxies and conclude from it definitively that our universe is expanding.

Einstein heard about these results, and in the early 1930s, he traveled to California and met with Hubble.

At the Mount Wilson Observatory he saw the massive data set on distant galaxies that had led to "Hubble's law" describing the expansion of the universe and pretended to be angry at himself. He LIED that he had forced his Math equations to stay static with that cosmological - constant invention of his.

Today the world know Albert Einstein was very poor in Math.

CUNT Einstein propounded that the universe was "simply there" with no beginning or end - against Vedanta which said that when the cosmos becomes static there will be PRALAYA (dissolution) - Brahma will breathe in.

The white bastards then started ridiculing HIRANYAGARBHA the cosmic egg of the Vedas - noting with sarcasm that the goden egg was finite.

The white CAHOOTS had no understaning of Hiranyagarbha.

The sum total of the cosmic energy or cosmic Prana is Hiranyagarbha who is known as the floating 'Golden-Egg'.

Hiranyagarbha is Samashti Prana. The universal life force energy (samashti prana) - where energy cannot be destroyed - it assumes various forms.


Gravitational waves cannot exist under Newton's law of universal gravitation since that law is predicated on the assumption that physical interactions propagate at infinite speed.

In 1917 Einstein applied his theory of general relativity to the universe, and suggested a model of a homogenous, static, spatially curved universe. However, this interpretation has one major problem: If gravitation was the only active force, his universe would collapse - an issue Einstein then addressed by introducing the cosmological constant Lambda.

Cooking up MATH is done by mathematicians who dont understand math.

Math is TRUE.

Einstein refused to abandon his static universe. However, in an April 1931 report to the Prussian Academy of Sciences, Einstein finally ATE HUMBLE PIE - NAY ATE CROW and adopted a model of an expanding universe.

Gravitational waves are ripples in space that are created when two massive objects collide - and create a MOBIUM FORM temporarily.

Laser Interferometer Gravitational-Wave Observatory (LIGO) helped astronomers prove that gravitational waves exist by detecting them emanating from the union of two stellar-mass black holes, which are several times more massive than the sun.












































































































































Sinister 'Hunger Stones' With Dire Warnings Have Been Surfacing in Europe.

"If you see me, weep."

As Europe wilts in the sweltering, record-breaking harshness of summer 2018, strange things are happening.

Mysterious outlines of ancient societies have revealed themselves across the seared landscape, but it's not just traces of ghostly architecture resurfacing. So too are grim words of warning.

Inscribed boulders known as 'hunger stones' are reappearing in Czechia after a prolonged drought afflicting Central Europe.

These hunger stones traditionally sit below the water line of the Elbe River as it flows through the town of Děčín in the country's north, but with water levels hitting record lows in Europe, the rocks and the words carved into them have been exposed once more.

A warning from the ancient 'Hunger Stones' now reappearing in Europe's Elbe River: Low water levels mean hard times are coming.

While the Global Warming fanatics are out in force saying “see” the heat in Europe is caused by humans driving their cars around, they continue to ignore history...The extreme heat in Europe this year is part of a cycle.

The swings from extreme heat to extreme cold are also not unheard of. Another piece of historical evidence they ignore is known as the Hunger Stones.

In the current conditions, more than a dozen of the hunger stones can now be seen around Děčín, recording the low water levels of years and centuries long ago – "chiselled with the years of hardship and the initials of authors lost to history," as described by the authors of a 2013 study on historic Czech droughts.

The oldest and most famous of these landmarks, known simply as "Hunger Rock" according to Děčín's tourist guide, contains an inscription that dates back to 1616, which reads: "Wenn du mich siehst, dann weine" (If you see me, weep).

While the oldest legible inscription on this particular Děčín hunger stone is from 1616, the rock commemorates numerous droughts going as far back as 1417.

A fellow hunger stone in Germany records the conditions that year in no happier terms: "If you will again see this stone, so you will weep, so shallow the water was in the year 1417."

Others say things like "We cried – We cry – And you will cry", and "Who once saw me, he cried. Whoever sees me now will cry".

The reasons for such ominous bouts of weeping could be numerous.

When drought and heat came, it could signal not only a bad harvest, but a lack of food and higher prices. And as the water level sank, river transportation became harder, threatening the livelihood of families living along the shore.

With the Elbe now at its lowest level in more than half a century, the drought is also surfacing reminders of a different kind of misery: unexploded World War II bombs and hand grenades that have been corroding in this waterway for over 70 years.

This is at Decin, in the Czech Republic. Throughout the centuries, there have been these cycles of extreme heat followed by extreme cold. Such events have been recorded when drought has resulted in the low level of water in the Elbe river.

This year’s drought in Europe has exposed once again the Hunger Stones that have been used for centuries to commemorate historic droughts which warn of their consequences when you see these stones again. The Hunger Stones are visible in the Elbe River once again. This is a major river which begins in the Czech Republic and flows through Germany. There are more than a dozen Hunger Stones that serve as records of previous droughts establishing that the extreme heat and drought of this year is by no means unique to history.

The various Hunger Stones record droughts that resulted in famine and soaring prices for food. The droughts that have been recorded on the stones date to 1417, 1616, 1707, 1746, 1790, 1800, 1811, 1830, 1842, 1868, 1892, and 1893, which covers a period of 476 years. This produces an average of 39.6 years. Just applying that average would bring you to 2012. However, we have to look closer. Note that two years 1892 and 1893 are back-to-back. This does not reflect two separate droughts, but the peak in intensity. Instead of there being TWO separate droughts, it is the same even just extended. That means there were really 11 events within this 476-year span of history and low and behold this alters the average to 43.27 years. This actually conforms to our Economic Confidence Model frequency of 8.6 years/2 = 4.3.

In fact, additional evidence that is being ignored by the Global Warming crowd who seem intent upon leading society to its doom by ignoring the past entirely. Extensive research has also been done on tree-rings in north-central Europe. This study has discovered that there has been a pattern of “megadroughts” in the 15th through 19th centuries. They classified 1893 as the “Great Drought of 1893” where rainfall decline between 30 to 90% throughout various regions in Europe. They also found that the Irish famine of 1740–1741 was the result of a cooling period they pointed out resulted in unusually low winter and spring temperatures in 1740 that produced in crop failures and a massive subsequent famine. They point out that there were five major “megadrought” that took place in 1540, 1590, 1616, 1718, and 1719. Once again, we see back-to-back events in 1718 and 1719 which in our analysis reflect a build up in intensity rather than two separate events. Reducing this to 4 evens once again gives us an average of 44.75 years which is very close to the Pi frequency. If we plot this serious out, we arrive at 2020.

It appears that instead of a back-to-back event in 2019, this can become the worst period of intensity and produce three years of drought into 2020. The greater the number of volcanos erupting can also produce an increase in intensity for this period. What we must be concerned about is volcanic activity appearing in the West Indies, which includes Soufriere on St. Vincent. It is the stratovolcano type event that can change the weather. These are volcanoes that are known as a composite volcano, which is a conical volcano built up by many layers (strata) of hardened lava, tephra, pumice, and ash. When they erupt, this sends a tremendous amount of material into the atmosphere which reduces sunlight and cools the temperatures.

When we ran the drought data through our models, not only did it correlate with the ECM, it also coordinated with the 1st historical eruption of the volcano which took place during 1718 and a subsequent eruption 1812. Now, look at the drought records of megadroughts – 1718/1719. When we ran the model, out comes the year 1816 which s known as the Year Without a Summer. The climate turned extremely cold and it was snowing in July in New York City. This resulted in major food shortages across the Northern Hemisphere. Note that the second eruption was 1812.

When we correlated this entire period, what emerged was a dramatic increase in volcanic activity which also correlated with the decline in the energy output of the sun. Our model warned that volcanic activity would rise beginning here in 2018 correlated with a decline in the energy output of the sun which should have begun in 2015. Note that the Hunger Stones also mark the year 1811. While this is one year prior to the eruption in the West Indies in 1812, there is what has been called the 1808/1809 Mystery Volcanic Eruption which seems to have set in motion a Mini Ice Age during the early 1800s. This was a monumental volcanic eruption in the VEI 6 range which appears to have taken place in late 1808. This event preceded the 1815 eruption of Mount Tambora (VEI 7) which produced the Year Without a Summer in 1816.

















3900 End of the 200-year transition period (sandhi) Dwapara Yuga to Treta Yuga.

4100 End of the present ascending Dwapara Yuga. Beginning of the next ascending Treta Yuga.

4400 End of the 300-year transition period (sandhi) Dwapara Yuga to Treta Yuga.

7400 Beginning of the 300-year transition period (sandhi) to Satya Yuga.

7700 End of the next ascending Treta Yuga.